Title: Cow-Country
Subject:
Author: B. M. Bower
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
CowCountry
B. M. Bower
Page No 2
Table of Contents
CowCountry......................................................................................................................................................1
B. M. Bower .............................................................................................................................................1
CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY.....................................................1
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD ...................................................................................................6
CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE ........................................................................................11
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING................................................................................12
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE ...........................................................................16
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY ..........................................................................21
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE....................................................................25
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE ................................................................................................30
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST........................................................................................................35
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN..................................................................................41
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY ........................................................................45
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS...........................................................................................51
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS..................................................................................................57
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP .....................................................................62
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE .....................................................................66
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD......................................................................73
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT........................................79
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG ..............................................................................82
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN .................88
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" .............................................................................94
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END ......................................................................................100
CowCountry
i
Page No 3
CowCountry
B. M. Bower
CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD
CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!"
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END
CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MANCHILD WAS BUDDY
In hot mid afternoon when the acrid, gray dust cloud kicked up by the listless plodding of eight thousand
cloven hoofs formed the only blot on the hard blue above the Staked Plains, an ox stumbled and fell
awkwardly under his yoke, and refused to scramble up when his negro driver shouted and prodded him with
the end of a willow gad.
"Call your master, Ezra," directed a quiet woman voice gone weary and toneless with the heat and two
restless children. "Don't beat the poor brute. He can't go any farther and carry the yoke, much less pull the
wagon."
Ezra dropped the gad and stepped upon the wagon tongue where he might squint into the dust cloud and
decide which gray, plodding horseman alongside the herd was Robert Birnie. Far across the sluggish river of
grimy backs, a horse threw up its head with a peculiar sidelong motion, and Ezra's eyes lightened with
recognition. That was the colt, Rattler, chafing against the slow pace he must keep. Hands cupped around big,
chocolatecolored lips and big, yellowwhite teeth, Ezra whooeeed the signal that called the nearest riders
to the wagon that held the boss's family.
CowCountry 1
Page No 4
Bob Birnie and another man turned and came trotting back, and at the call a scrambling youngster peered
over his mother's shoulder in the forward opening of the prairie schooner.
"Ooh, Dulcie! We gonna git a wile cow agin!"
Dulcie was asleep and did not answer, and the woman in the slat sunbonnet pushed back with her elbow the
eager, squirming body of her eldest. "Stay in the wagon, Buddy. Mustn't get down amongst the oxen. One
might kick you. Lie down and take a nap with sister. When you waken it will be nice and cool again."
"Not s'eepy!" objected Buddy for the twentieth time in the past two hours. But he crawled back, and his
mother, relieved of his restless presence, leaned forward to watch the approach of her husband and the
cowboy. This was the second time in the past two days that an ox had fallen exhausted, and her eyes showed
a trace of anxiety. With the feed so poor and the water so scarce, it seemed as though the heavy wagon,
loaded with a few household idols too dear to leave behind, a camp outfit and the necessary clothing and
bedding for a woman and two children, was going to be a real handicap on the drive.
"Robert, if we had another wagon, I could drive it and make the load less for these four oxen," she suggested
when her husband came up. "A lighter wagon, perhaps with one team of strong horses, or even with a yoke of
oxen, I could drive well enough, and relieve these poor brutes." She pushed back her sunbonnet and with it a
mass of redbrown hair that curled damply on her forehead, and smiled disarmingly. "Buddy would be the
happiest baby boy alive if I could let him drive now and then!" she added humorously.
"Can't make a wagon and an extra yoke of oxen out of this cactus patch," Bob Birnie grinned good
humoredly. "Not even to tickle Buddy. I'll see what I can do when we reach Olathe. But you won't have to
take a man's place and drive, Lassie." He took the cup of water she drew from a keg and proffered water
was precious on the Staked Plains, that seasonand his eyes dwelt on her fondly while he drank. Then, giving
her hand a squeeze when he returned the cup, he rode back to scan the herd for an animal big enough and
wellconditioned enough to supplant the wornout ox.
"Aren't you thirsty, Frank Davis? I think a cup of water will do you good," she called out to the cowboy, who
had dismounted to tighten his forward cinch in expectation of having to use his rope.
The cowboy dropped stirrup from saddle horn and came forward stiffleggedly, leading his horse. His
sunbaked face, grimed with the dust of the herd, was aglow with heat, and his eyes showed gratitude. A cup
of water from the hand of the boss's wife was worth a gallon from the barrel slip slopping along in the
lurching chuckwagon.
"How's the kids makin' out, Mis' Birnie?" Frank inquired politely when he had swallowed the last drop and
had wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "It's right warm and dusty t'day."
"They're asleep at last, thank goodness," she answered, glancing back at a huddle of pink calico that showed
just over the crest of a pile of crumpled quilts. "Buddy has a hard time of it. He's all man in his disposition,
and all baby in size. He's been teasing to walk with the niggers and help drive the drag. Is my husband
calling?"
Her husband was, and Frank rode away at a leisurely trot. Haste had little to do with trailing a herd, where
eight miles was called a good day's journey and six an average achievement. The fallen ox was unyoked by
the mellowvoiced but exasperated Ezra, and since he would not rise, the three remaining oxen, urged by the
gad and Ezra's upbraiding, swung the wagon to one side and moved it a little farther after the slowmoving
herd, so that the exhausted animal could rest, and the raw recruit be yoked in where he could do the least
harm and would the speediest learn a new lesson in discomfort. Mrs. Birnie glanced again at the huddle of
CowCountry
CowCountry 2
Page No 5
pink in the nest of quilts behind a beloved chest of drawers in the wagon, and sighed with relief because
Buddy slept.
An ambitious manchild already was Buddy, accustomed to certain phrases that, since he could toddle, had
formed inevitable accompaniment to his investigative footsteps. "L'koutdah!" he had for a long time
believed to be his name among the black folk of his world. White folk had varied it slightly. He knew that
"Runtomothernow" meant that something he would delight in but must not watch was going to take
place. Spankings more or less official and not often painful signified that big folks did not understand him
and his activities, or were cross about something. Now, mother did not want him to watch the wild cow run
and jump at the end of a rope until finally forced to submit to the oxyoke and help pull the wagon. Buddy
loved to watch them, but he understood that mother was afraid the wild cow might step on him. Why she
should want him to sleep when he was not sleepy he had not yet discovered, and so disdained to give it
serious consideration.
"Not s'eepy," Buddy stated again emphatically as a sort of mental dismissal of the command, and crawled
carefully past Sister and lifted a flap of the canvas cover. A buttonthe last buttonpopped off his pink
apron and the sleeves rumpled down over his hands. It felt all loose and useless, so Buddy stopped long
enough to pull the apron off and throw it beside Sister before he crawled under the canvas flap and walked
down the spokes of a rear wheel. He did not mean to get in the way of the wild cow, but he did want action
for his restless legs. He thought that if he went away from the wagon and the herd and played while they were
catching the wild cow, it would be just the same as if he took a nap. Mother hadn't thought of it, or she might
have suggested it.
So Buddy went away from the wagon and down into a shallow dry wash where the wild cow would not
come, and played. The first thing he saw was a scorpionnasty old bug that will bite hardand he threw rocks
at it until it scuttled under a ledge out of sight. The next thing he saw that interested him at all was a horned
toad; a hawntoe, he called it, after Ezra's manner of speaking. Ezra had caught a hawntoe for him a few days
ago, but it had mysteriously disappeared out of the wagon. Buddy did not connect his mother's lack of
enthusiasm with the disappearance. Her sympathy with his loss had seemed to him real, and he wanted
another, fully believing that in this also mother would be pleased. So he took after this particular HAWNtoe,
that crawled into various hiding places only to be spied and routed out with small rocks and a sharp stick.
The dry wash remained shallow, and after a while Buddy, still in hot pursuit of the horned toad, emerged
upon the level where the herd had passed. The wagon was nowhere in sight, but this did not disturb Buddy.
He was not lost. He knew perfectly that the brown cloud on his narrowed horizon was the dust over the herd,
and that the wagon was just behind, because the wind that day was blowing from the southwest, and also
because the oxen did not walk as fast as the herd. In the distance he saw the "Drag" moving lazily along after
the dustcloud, with barefooted niggers driving the laggard cattle and singing dolefully as they walked.
Emphatically Buddy was not lost.
He wanted that particular horned toad, however, and he kept after it until he had it safe in his two hands.
It happened that when he pounced at last upon the toad he disturbed with his presence a colony of red ants on
moving day. The close ranks of them, coming and going in a straight line, caught and held Buddy's attention
to the exclusion of everything elsesave the horned toad he had been at such pains to acquire. He tucked the
toad inside his underwaist and ignored its wriggling against his flesh while he squatted in the hot sunshine
and watched the ants, his mind one great question. Where were they going, and what were they carrying, and
why were they all in such a hurry?
Buddy had to know. To himself he called trailherdbut father's cattle did not carry white lumps of stuff on
their heads, and furthermore, they all walked together in the same direction; whereas the ant herd traveled
CowCountry
CowCountry 3
Page No 6
both ways. Buddy made sure of this, and then started off, following what he had decided was the real trail of
the ants. Most children would have stirred them up with a stick; Buddy let them alone so that he could see
what they were doing all by themselves.
The ants led him to a tiny hole with a finely pulverized rim just at the edge of a sprawly cactus. This last
Buddy carefully avoided, for even at four years old he had long ago learned the sting of cactus thorns. A
rattlesnake buzzed warning when he backed away and the shock to Buddy's nerves roused within him the
fighting spirit. Rattlesnakes he knew also, as the common enemy of men and cattle. Once a steer had been
bitten on the nose and his head had swollen up so he couldn't eat. Buddy did not want that to happen to HIM.
He made sure that the horned toad was safe, chose a rock as large as he could lift and heave from him, and
threw it at the buzzing, gray coil. He did not wait to see what happened, but picked up another rock, a terrific
buzzing sounding stridently from the coil. He threw another and another with all the force of his healthy little
muscles. For a fouryear old he aimed well; several of the rocks landed on the coil.
The snake wriggled feebly from under the rocks and tried to crawl away and hide, its rattles clicking
listlessly. Buddy had another rock in his hands and in his eyes the blue fire of righteous conquest. He went
closeclose enough to have brought a protesting cry from a grownuplifted the rock high as he could and
brought it down fair on the battered head of the rattler. The loathsome length of it winced and thrashed
ineffectively, and after a few minutes lay slack, the tail wriggling aimlessly.
Buddy stood with his feet far apart and his hands on his hips, as he had seen the cowboy do whom he had
unconsciously imitated in the killing.
"Snakes like Injuns. Dead'ns is good 'ens," He observed sententiously, still playing the part of the cowboy.
Then, quite sure that the snake was dead, he took it by the tail, felt again of the horned toad on his chest and
went back to see what the ants were doing.
When so responsible a person as a grownup stops to watch the orderly activities of an army of ants, minutes
and hours slip away unnoticed. Buddy was absolutely fascinated, lost to everything else. When some instinct
born in the very blood of him warned Buddy that time was passing, he stood up and saw that the sun hung
just above the edge of the world, and that the sky was a glorious jumble of red and purple and soft rose.
The first thing Buddy did was to stoop and study attentively the dead snake, to see if the tail still wiggled. It
did not, though he watched it for a full minute. He looked at the sun it had not set but glowed big and
yellow as far from the earth as his father was tall. Ezra had lied to him. Dead snakes did not wiggle their tails
until sundown.
Buddy looked for the dust cloud of the herd, and was surprised to find it smaller than he had ever seen it, and
farther away. Indeed, he could only guess that the faint smudge on the horizon was the dust he had followed
for more days than he could count. He was not afraid, but he was hungry and he thought his mother would
maybe wonder where he was, and he knew that the pointriders had already stopped pushing the herd ahead,
and that the cattle were feeding now so that they would bed down at dusk. The chuckwagon was camped
somewhere close by, and old StepandaHalf, the lame cook, was stirring things in his Dutch ovens over
the camp fire. Buddy could almost smell the beans and the meat stew, he was so hungry. He turned and took
one last, long look at the endless stream of ants still crawling along, picked up the dead snake by the tail,
cupped the other hand over the horned toad inside his waist, and started for camp.
After a while he heard someone shouting, but beyond faint relief that he was after all near his "Outfit", Buddy
paid no attention. The boys were always shouting to one another, or yelling at their horses or at the herd or at
the niggers. It did not occur to him that they might be shouting for him, until from another direction he heard
CowCountry
CowCountry 4
Page No 7
Ezra's unmistakable, booming voice. Ezra sang a thunderous baritone when the niggers lifted up their voices
in song around their camp fire, and he could be heard for half a mile when he called in real earnest. He was
calling now, and Buddy, stopping to listen, fancied that he heard his name. A little farther on, he was sure of
it.
"OOOEE! Whah y'all, Buddy? OOOEEE!"
"I'm acomin'," Buddy shrilled impatiently. "What y' all want?"
His piping voice did not carry to Ezra, who kept on shouting. The radiant purple and red and gold above him
deepened, darkened. The whole wild expanse of halfbarren land became suddenly a place of unearthly
beauty that dulled to the shadows of dusk. Buddy trudged on, keeping to the deepworn buffalo trails which
the herd had followed and scored afresh with their hoofs. He could not miss his waynot Buddy, son of Bob
Birnie, owner of the Tomahawk outfitbut his legs were growing pretty tired, and he was so hungry that he
could have sat down on the ground and cried with the gnawing foodcall of his empty little stomach.
He could hear other voices shouting at intervals now, but Ezra's voice was the loudest and the closest, and it
seemed to Buddy that Ezra never once stopped calling. Twice Buddy called back that he was acomin', but
Ezra shouted just the same: "OOOEE! WHAH Y' ALL, BUDDY? OOOEE!"
Imperceptibly dusk deepened to darkness. A gust of anger swept Buddy's soul because he was tired, because
he was hungry and he was yet a long way from the camp, but chiefly because Ezra persisted in calling after
Buddy had several times answered. He heard someone whom he recognized as Frank Davis, but by this time
he was so angry that he would not say a word, though he was tempted to ask Frank to take him up on his
horse and let him ride to camp. He heard othersand once the beat of hoofs came quite close. But there was a
wide streak of Scotch stubbornness in Buddyalong with several other Scotch streaksand he continued
his stumbling progress, dragging the snake by the tail, his other hand holding fast the horned toad.
His heart jumped up and almost choked him when first saw the three twinkles on the ground which knew
were not stars but campfires.
Quite unexpectedly he trudged into the firelight where Step andaHalf was stirring delectable things in the
iron pots and stopping every minute or so to stare anxiously into the gloom. Buddy stood blinking and
sniffing, his eyes fixed upon the Dutch ovens.
"I'm HUNGRY!" he announced accusingly, gripping the toad that had begun to squirm at the heat and light. I
kilt a snake an' I'm HUNGRY!"
"Good gorry!" swore StepandaHalf, and whipped out his sixshooter and fired three shots into the air.
Footsteps came scurrying. Buddy's mother swept him into her arms, laughing with a little whimpering sound
of tears in the laughter. Buddy wriggled protestingly in her arms.
"L'kout! Y' all SKUCSH 'im! I got a HAWNtoe; wight here." He patted his chest gloatingly. "An' I got a
snake. I kilt 'im. An' I'm HUNGRY."
Mother of Buddy though she was, Lassie set him down hurriedly and surveyed her manchild from a little
distance.
"Buddy! Drop that snake instantly'"
CowCountry
CowCountry 5
Page No 8
Buddy obeyed, but he planted a foot close to his kill and pouted his lips. "'S my snake. I kilt 'im," He said
firmly. He pulled the horned toad from his waistfront and held it tightly in his two hands. "An's my
hawntoe. I ketche'd'm. 'Way ova dere," he added, tilting his tow head toward the darkness behind him.
Bob Birnie rode up at a gallop, pulled up his horse in the edge of the fire glow and dismounted hastily.
Bob Birnie never needed more than one glance to furnish him the details of a scene. He saw the very small
boy confronting his mother with a dead snake, a horned toad and a stubborn set to his lips. He saw that the
mother looked rather helpless before the combinationand his brown mustache hid a smile. He walked up
and looked his firstborn over.
"Buddy," He demanded sternly, "where have you been?"
"Out dere. Kilt a snake. Ants was trailing a herd. I got a HAWNtoe. An' I'm hungry!"
"You know better than to leave the wagon, young man. Didn't you know we had to get out and hunt you, and
mother was scared the wolves might eat you? Didn't you hear us calling you? Why didn't you answer?"
Buddy looked up from under his baby eyebrows at his father, who seemed very tall and very terrible. But his
bare foot touched the dead snake and he took comfort. "I was comin'," he said. "I WASN'T los'. I bringed my
snake and my hawntoe. An' deyWASN'Tanywoluffs!" The last word came muffled, buried in his
mother's skirts.
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD
Day after day the trail herd plodded slowly to the north, following the buffalo trails that would lead to water,
and the crude map of one who had taken a herd north and had returned with a tale of vast plains and no rivals.
Always through the day the dust cloud hung over the backs of the cattle, settled into the clothes of those who
followed, grimed the pink aprons of Buddy and his small sister Dulcie so that they were no longer pink.
Whenever a stream was reached, mother searched patiently for clear water and an untrampled bit of bank
where she might do the family washing, leaving Ezra to mind the children. But even so the crust and the wear
and tear of travel remained to harass her fastidious soul.
Buddy remembered that drive as he could not remember the comfortable ranch house of his earlier babyhood.
To him afterward it seemed that life began with the great herd of cattle. He came to know just how low the
sun must slide from the top of the sky before the "point" would spread out with noses to the ground, pausing
wherever a mouthful of grass was to be found. When these leaders of the herd stopped, the cattle would
scatter and begin feeding. If there was water they would crowd the banks of the stream or pool, pushing and
prodding one another with their great, sharp horns. Later, when the sun was gone and dusk crept out of
nowhere, the cowboys would ride slowly around the herd, pushing it quietly into a smaller compass. Then, if
Buddy were not too sleepy, he would watch the cattle lie down to chew their cuds in deep, sighing content
until they slept. It reminded Buddy vaguely of when mother popped corn in a wire popper, a long time
agobefore they all lived in a wagon and went with the herd. First one and twothen there would be three,
four, five, as many as Buddy could countthen the whole herd would be lying down.
Buddy loved the campfires. The cowboys would sit around the one where his father and mother
satmother with Dulcie in her armsand they would smoke and tell stories, until mother told him it was
time little boys were in bed. Buddy always wanted to know what they said after he had climbed into the big
wagon where mother had made a bed, but he never found out. He could remember lying there listening
sometimes to the niggers singing at their own campfire within call, Ezra always singing the loudest,just as
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 6
Page No 9
a bull always could be heard above the bellowing of the herd.
All his life, Ezra's singing and the monotonous bellowing of a herd reminded Buddy of one mysteriously
terrible time when there weren't any rivers or any ponds or anything along the trail, and they had to be careful
of the water and save it, and he and Dulcie were not asked to wash their faces. I think that miracle helped to
fix the incident indelibly in Buddy's mind; that, and the bellowing of the cattle. It seemed a month to Buddy,
but as he grew older he learned that it was three days they went without water.
The first day he did not remember especially, except that mother had talked about clean aprons that night, and
failed to produce any. The second he recalled quite clearly. Father came to the wagons sometime in the night
to see if mother was asleep. Their murmured talk wakened Buddy and he heard father say:
"We'll hold 'em, all right, Lassie. And there's water ahead. It's marked on the trail map. Don't you worryI'll
stay up and help the boys. The cattle are uneasybut we'll hold 'em."
The third day Buddy never forgot. That was the day when mother forgot that Q stands for Quagga, and
permitted Buddy to call it P, just for fun, because it looked so much like P. And when he said " W is water ",
mother made a funny sound and said right out loud,"0h God, please!" and told Buddy to creep back and play
with Sisterwhen Sister was asleep, and there were still x, y and z to say, let alone that mysterious
Andsoforth which seemed to mean so much and so little and never was called upon to help spell a word.
Never since he began to have lessons had mother omitted a single letter or cut the study hour down the
teeniest little bit.
Buddy was afraid of something, but he could not think what it was that frightened him. He began to think
seriously about water, and to listen uneasily to the constant lowing of the herd. The increased shouting of the
niggers driving the lagging ones held a sudden significance. It occurred to him that the niggers had their
hands full, and that they had never driven so big a "Drag." It was hotter than ever, too, and they had twice
stopped to yoke in fresh oxen. Ezra had boasted all along that ole Bawley would keep his end up till they got
clah to Wyoming. But ole Bawley had stopped, and stopped, and at last had to be taken out of the yoke.
Buddy began to wish they would hurry up and find a river.
None of the cowboys would take him on the saddle and let him ride, that day. They looked harassedBuddy
called it cross when they rode up to the wagon to give their horses a few mouthfuls of water from the
barrel. StepandaHalf couldn't spare any more, they told mother. He had declared at noon that he needed
every drop he had for the cooking, and there would be no washing of dishes whatever. Later, mother had
studied a map and afterwards had sat for a long while staring out over the backs of the cattle, her face white.
Buddy thought perhaps mother was sick.
That day lasted hours and hours longer than any other day that Buddy could remember. His father looked
cross, too, when he rode back to them. Once it was to look at the map which mother had studied. They talked
together afterwards, and Buddy heard his father say that she must not worry; the cattle had good bottom, and
could stand thirst better than a poor herd, and another dry camp would not really hurt anyone.
He had uncovered the water barrel and looked in, and had ridden straight over to the chuckwagon, his horse
walking alongside the high seat where StepandaHalf sat perched listlessly with a longlashed oxwhip in
his hand. Father had talked for a few minutes, and had ridden back scowling.
"That old scoundrel has got two tengallon kegs that haven't been touched!" he told mother. "Yo' all mustn't
water any more horses out of your barrel Send the boys to Stepanda Half. Yo' all keep what you've got.
The horses have got to have water tonight it's going to be hell to hold the herd, and if anybody goes thirsty
it'll be the men, not the horses But yo' all send them to the other wagon, Lassie Mind, now! Not a drop to
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 7
Page No 10
anyone."
After father rode away, Buddy crept up and put his two short arms around mother. "Don't cry. I don't have to
drink any water," he soothed her. He waited a minute and added optimistically, "Dere's a BIIG wiver
comin' pitty soon. Oxes smells water a hunerd miles. Ezra says so. An' las' night Crumpy was snuffin' an'
snuffin'. I saw 'im do it. He smelt a BIG wiver. THAT biig!" He spread his short arms as wide apart as they
would reach, and smiled tremulously.
Mother squeezed Buddy so hard that he grunted.
"Dear little man, of course there is. WE don't mind, do we? Iwas feeling sorry for the poor cattle."
"De're firsty," Buddy stated solemnly, his eyes big. "De're bawlin' fer a drink of water. I guess de're AWFUL
firsty. Dere's a big wiver comin' now Crumpy smelt a big wiver."
Buddy's mother stared across the arid plain parched into greater barrenness by the heat that had been
unremitting for the past week. Buddy's faith in the big river she could not share. Somehow they had drifted
off the trail marked on the map drawn by George Williams.
Williams had warned them to carry as much water as possible in barrels, as a precaution against suffering if
they failed to strike water each night. He had told them that water was scarce, but that his cowboy scouts and
the deepworn buffalo trails had been able to bring him through with water at every camp save two or three.
The Staked Plains, he said, would be the hardest drive. And this was the Staked Plainsand it was hard
driving!
Buddy did not know all that until afterwards, when he heard father talk of the drive north. But he would have
remembered that day and the night that followed, even though he had never heard a word about it. The
bawling of the herd became a doleful chant of misery. Even the phlegmatic oxen that drew the wagons
bawled and slavered while they strained forward, twisting their heads under the heavy yokes. They stopped
oftener than usual to rest, and when Buddy was permitted to walk with the perspiring Ezra by the leaders, he
wondered why the oxen's eyes were red, like Dulcie's when she had one of her crying spells.
At night the cowboys did not tie their horses and sit down while they ate, but stood by their mounts and
bolted food hurriedly, one eye always on the restless cattle, that walked around and around, and would
neither eat nor lie down, but lowed incessantly. Once a few animals came close enough to smell the water in
a bucket where Frank Davis was watering his sweatstreaked horse, and StepandaHalf's wagon was
almost upset before the maddened cattle could be driven back to the main herd.
"No use camping," Bob Birnie told the boys gathered around StepandaHalf's Dutch ovens. "The cattle
won't stand. We'll wear ourselves and them out trying to hold 'emthey may as well be hunting water as
running in circles. StepandaHalf, keep your cooked grub handy for the boys, and yo' all pack up and pull
out. We'll turn the cattle loose and follow. If there's any water in this damned country they'll find it."
Years afterwards, Buddy learned that his father had sent men out to hunt water, and that they had not found
any. He was ten when this was discussed around a spring roundup fire, and he had studied the matter for a
few minutes and then had spoken boldly his mind.
"You oughta kept your horses as thirsty as the cattle was, and I bet they'd a' found that water," he criticized,
and was sent to bed for his tactlessness. Bob Birnie himself had thought of that afterwards, and had excused
the oversight by saying that he had depended on the map, and had not foreseen a threeday dry drive.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 8
Page No 11
However that may be, that night was a night of panicky desperation. Ezra walked beside the oxen and
shouted and swung his lash, and the oxen strained forward bellowing so that not even Dulcie could sleep, but
whimpered fretfully in her mother's arms. Buddy sat up wideeyed and watched for the big river, and tried
not to be a 'fraidcat and cry like Dulcie.
It was long past starry midnight when a little wind puffed out of the darkness and the oxen threw up their
heads and sniffed, and put a new note into their "Mbawawawmm!" They swung sharply so that the wind
blew straight into the front of the wagon, which lurched forward with a new impetus.
"Gloory t' Gawd, Missy! dey smells watah, sho 's yo' bawn!" sobbed Ezra as he broke into a trot beside the
wheelers " 'Tain't furlookit datah huhd agoin' it! No 'm, Missy, DEY ain't woah outdey smellin'
watah an' dey'm gittin' TO it! 'Tain't fur, Missy."
Buddy clung to the back of the seat and stared roundeyed into the gloom. He never forgot that lumpy
shadow which was the herd, traveling fast in dust that obscured the nearest stars. The shadow humped here
and there as the cattle crowded forward at a shuffling half trot, the clickawash of their shambling feet
treading close on one another. The rapping tattoo of widespread horns clashing against widespread horns
filled him with a formless terror, so that he let go the seat to clutch at mother's dress. He was not afraid of
cattlethey were as much a part of his world as were Ezra and the wagon and the campfiresbut he trembled
with the dread which no man could name for him.
These were not the normal, everyday sounds of the herd. The herd had somehow changed from plodding
animals to one overwhelming purpose that would sweep away anything that came in its path. Two thousand
parched throats and dustdry tonguesand suddenly the smell of water that would go gurgling down two
thousand eager gullets, and every intervening second a cursed delay against which the cattle surged blindly. It
was the mob spirit, when the mob was fighting for its very existence.
Over the bellowing of the cattle a yelling cowboy now and then made himself heard. The four oxen straining
under their yokes broke into a lumbering gallop lest they be outdistanced by the herd, and Dulcie screamed
when the wagon lurched across a dry wash and almost upset, while Ezra plied the ox whip and yelled
frantically at first one ox and then another, inventing names for the new ones. Buddy drew in his breath and
held it until the wagon rolled on four wheels instead of two,but he did not scream.
Still the big river did not come. It seemed to Buddy that the cattle would never stop running. Tangled in the
terror was Ezra's shouting as he ran alongside the wagon and called to Missy that it was "Dat ole Crumpy
actin' the fool", and that the wagon wouldn't upset. "No'm, dey's jest in a hurry to git dere fool haids sunk to
de eyes in dat watah. Dey ain't aimin' to run awayno'm, dish yer ain't no stampede!"
Perhaps Buddy dozed. The next thing he remembered, day was breaking, with the sun all red, seen through
the dust. The herd was still going, but now it was running and somehow the yoked oxen were keeping close
behind, lumbering along with heads held low and the sweat reeking from their spent bodies. Buddy heard
dimly his mother's sharp command to Ezra:
"Stand back, Ezra! We're not going to be caught in that terrible trap. They're piling over the bank ahead of us.
Get away from the leaders. I am going to shoot."
Buddy crawled up a little higher on the blankets behind the seat, and saw mother steady herself and aim the
rifle straight at Crumpy. There was the familiar, deafening roar, the acrid smell of black powder smoke, and
Crumpy went down loosely, his nose rooting the trampled ground for a space before the gun belched black
smoke again and Crumpy's yoke mate pitched forward. The wagon stopped so abruptly that Buddy sprawled
helplessly on his back like an overturned beetle.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 9
Page No 12
He saw mother stand looking down at the wheelers, that backed and twisted their necks under their yokes.
Her lips were set firmly together, and her eyes were bright with purple hollows beneath. She held the rifle for
a moment, then set the butt of it on the "jockey box" just in front of the dashboard. The wheelers, helpless
between the weight of the wagon behind and the dead oxen in front, might twist their necks off but they could
do no damage.
"Unyoke the wheelers, Ezra, and let the poor creatures have their chance at the water," she cried sharply, and
Ezra, dodging the horns of the frantic brutes, made shift to obey.
Fairly on the bank of the sluggish stream with its floodworn channel and its treacherous patches of
quicksand, the wagon thus halted by the sheer nerve and quickthinking of mother became a very small
island in a troubled sea of weltering backs and tossing horns and staring eyeballs. Riders shouted and lashed
unavailingly with their quirts, trying to hold back the full bulk of the herd until the foremost had slaked their
thirst and gone on. But the herd was crazy for the water, and the foremost were plunged headlong into the
soft mud where they mired, trampled under the hoofs of those who came crowding from behind.
Someone shouted, close to the wagon yet down the bank at the edge of the water. The words were
indistinguishable, but a warning was in the voice. On the echo of that cry, a man screamed twice.
"Ezra!" cried mother fiercely. "It's Frank Davisthey've got him down, somehow. Climb over the backs of
the cattleThere's no other wayand GET HIM!"
"Yas'm, Missy!" Ezra called back, and then Buddy saw him go over the herd, scrambling, jumping from back
to back.
Buddy remembered that always, and the funeral they had later in the day, when the herd was again just
trailweary cattle feeding hungrily on the scanty grass. Down at the edge of the creek the carcasses of many
dead animals lay halfburied in the mud. Up on a little knoll where a few stunted trees grew, the negroes dug
a long, deep hole. Mother's eyes were often filled with tears that day, and the cowboys scarcely talked at all
when they gathered at the chuckwagon.
After a while they all went to the hole which the negroes had dug, and there was a long Something wrapped
up in canvas. Mother wore her best dress which was black, and father and all the boys had shaved their faces
and looked very sober. The negroes stood back in a group by themselves, and every few minutes Buddy saw
them draw their tattered shirtsleeves across their faces. And fatherBuddy looked once and saw two tears
running down father's cheeks. Buddy was shocked into a stony calm. He had never dreamed that fathers ever
cried.
Mother read out of her Bible, and all the boys held their hats in front of them, with their hands clasped, and
looked at the ground while she read. Then mother sang. She sang, "We shall meet beyond the river", which
Buddy thought was a very queer song, because they were all there but Frank Davis; then she sang "Nearer,
My God, to Thee." Buddy sang too, piping the notes accurately, with a vague pronunciation of the words and
a feeling that somehow he was helping mother.
After that they put the long, canvaswrapped Something down in the hole, and mother said "Our Father Who
Art in Heaven ", with Buddy repeating it uncertainly after her and pausing to say "TRETHpatheth" very
carefully. Then mother picked up Dulcie in her arms, took Buddy by the hand and walked slowly back to the
wagon, and would not let him turn to see what the boys were doing.
It was from that day that Buddy missed Frank Davis, who had mysteriously gone to Heaven, according to
mother. Buddy's interest in Heaven was extremely keen for a time, and he asked questions which not even
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD 10
Page No 13
mother could answer. Then his memory of Frank Davis blurred. But never his memory of that terrible time
when the Tomahawk outfit lost five hundred cattle in the dry drive and the stampede for water.
CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE
Buddy knew Indians as he knew cattle, horses, rattlesnakes and stormsby having them mixed in with his
everyday life. He couldn't tell you where or when he had learned that Indians are tricky. Perhaps his first
ideas on that subject were gleaned from the friendly tribes who lived along the Chisolm Trail and used to
visit the chuckwagon, their blankets held close around them and their eyes glancing everywhere while they
grinned and talked and pointedand ate. Buddy used to sit in the chuckwagon, out of harm's way, and
watch them eat.
StepandaHalf had a way of entertaining Indians which never failed to interest Buddy, however often he
witnessed it. When StepandaHalf glimpsed Indians coming afar off, he would take his dishpan and dump
into it whatever scraps of food were left over from the preceding meal. He used to say that Indians could
smell grub as far as a buzzard can smell a dead carcase, and Buddy believed it, for they always arrived at
meal time or shortly afterwards. StepandaHalf would make a stew, if there were scraps enough. If the
gleanings were small, he would use the dishwaterhe was a frugal manand with that for the startoff he
would make soup, which the Indians gulped down with great relish and many gurgly sounds.
Buddy watched them eat what he called pigdinner. When Step andaHalf was not looking he saw them
steal whatever their dirty brown hands could readily snatch and hide under their blankets. So he knew from
very early experience that Indians were not to be trusted.
Once, when he had again strayed too far from camp, some Indians riding that way saw him, and one leaned
and lifted him from the ground and rode off with him. Buddy did not struggle much. He saved his breath for
the long, shrill yell of cowcountry. Twice he yodled before the Indian clapped a hand over his mouth.
Father and some of the cowboys heard and came after, riding hard and shooting as they came. Buddy's pink
apron fluttered a signal flag in the arms of his captor, and so it happened that the bullets whistled close to that
particular Indian. He gathered a handful of calico between Buddy's shoulders, held him aloft like a puppy,
leaned far over and deposited him on the ground.
Buddy rolled over twice and got up, a little dizzy and very indignant, and shouted to father, "Shoot a
sunsyguns!"
From that time Buddy added hatred to his distrust of Indians.
From the time when he was four until he was thirteen Buddy's life contained enough thrills to keep a
moviemad boy of to day sitting on the edge of his seat gasping enviously through many a reel, but to
Buddy it was all rather humdrum and monotonous.
What he wanted to do was to get out and hunt buffalo. Just herding horses, and watching out for Indians, and
killing rattlesnakes was what any boy in the country would be doing. Still, Buddy himself achieved now and
then a thrill.
There was one day, when he stood heedlessly on a ridge looking for a dozen head of lost horses in the draws
below. It was all very well to explain missing horses by the conjecture that the Injuns must have got them, but
Buddy happened to miss old Rattler with the others. Rattler had come north with the trail herd, and he was
wise beyond the wisdom of most horses. He would drive cattle out of the brush without a rider to guide him,
CowCountry
CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE 11
Page No 14
if only you put a saddle on him. He had helped Buddy to mount his backwhen Buddy was much smaller
than nowby lowering his head until Buddy straddled it, and then lifting it so that Buddy slid down his neck
and over his withers to his back. Even now Buddy sometimes mounted that way when no one was looking.
Many other lovable traits had Rattler, and to lose him would be a tragedy to the family.
So Buddy was on the ridge, scanning all the deep little washes and draws, when a bullet PINGGGED over
his head. Buddy caught the bridle reins and pulled his horse into the shelter of rocks, untied his rifle from the
saddle and crept back to reconnoitre. It was the first time he had ever been shot atexcept in the army posts,
when the Indians had "broken out",and the aim then was generally directed toward his vicinity rather than
his person.
An Indian on a horse presently appeared cautiously from cover, and Buddy, trembling with excitement, shot
wild; but not so wild that the Indian could afford to scoff and ride closer. After another ineffectual shot at
Buddy, he whipped his horse down the ridge, and made for Bannock creek.
Buddy at thirteen knew more of the wiles of Indians than does the hardiest Indian fighter on the screen
today. Father had warned him never to chase an Indian into cover, where others would probably be waiting
for him. So he stayed where he was, pretty well hidden in the rocks, and let the bullets he himself had "run"
in father's bulletmold follow the enemy to the fringe of bushes. His last shot knocked the Indian off his
horseor so it looked to Buddy. He waited for a long time, watching the brush and thinking what a fool that
Indian was to imagine Buddy would follow him down there. After a while he saw the Indian's horse climbing
the slope across the creek. There was no rider.
Buddy rode home without the missing horses, and did not tell anyone about the Indian, though his thoughts
would not leave the subject.
He wondered what mother would think of it. Mother's interests seemed mostly confined to teaching Buddy
and Dulcie what they were deprived of learning in schools, and to play the piano a wonderful old square
piano that had come all the way from Scotland to the Tomahawk ranch, the very frontier of the West.
Mother was a wonderful woman, with a soft voice and a slight Scotch accent, and wit; and a knowledge of
things which were little known in the wilderness. Buddy never dreamed then how strangely culture was
mixed with pure savagery in his life. To him the secret regret that he had not dared ride into the bushes to
scalp the Indian he believed he had shot, and the fact that his hands were straining at the full chords of the
ANVIL CHORUS on that very evening, was not even to be considered unusual. Still, certain strains of that
classic were always afterward associated in his mind with the shooting of the Indianif he had really shot
him.
While he counted the time with a conscientious regard for the rests, he debated the wisdom of telling mother,
and decided that perhaps he had better keep that matter to himself, like a man.
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING
Buddy swung down from his horse, unsaddled it and went staggering to the stable wall with the burden of a
stock saddle much too big for him. He had to stand on his boottoes to reach and pull the bridle down over
the ears of Whitefoot, which turned with an air of immense relief into the corral gate and the hay piled at the
further end. Buddy gave him one preoccupied glance and started for the cabin, walking with the
cowpuncher's peculiar, bowlegged gait which comes of wearing chaps and throwing out the knees to
overcome the stiffness of the leather. At thirteen Buddy was a cowboy from hatcrown to spursand at
thirteen Buddy gloried in the fact. Today, however, his mind was weighted with matters of more importance
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 12
Page No 15
than himself.
"The Utes are having a wardance, mother," he announced when he had closed the stout door of the kitchen
behind him. "They mean it this time. I lay in the brush and watched them last night." He stood looking at his
mother speculatively, a little grin on his face. "I told you, you can't change an Injun by learning him to eat
with a knife and fork," he added. "Colorou ain't any whiter than he was before you set out to learn him
manners. He was hoppin' higher than any of 'em."
"Teach, Buddy, not learn. You know better than to say 'learn him manners.'"
"Teach him manners," Buddy corrected himself obediently. "I was thinking more about what I saw than about
grammar. Where's father? I guess I'd better tell him. He'll want to get the stock out of the mountains, I should
think."
"Colorou will send me word before they take the warpath," mother observed reassuringly. "He always has. I
gave him a whole pound of tea and a blue ribbon the last time he was here,"
"Yes, and the last time they broke out they got away with more 'n a hundred head of cattle. You got to
Laramie, all right, but he didn't tell father in time to make a roundup back in the foothills. They're
DANCING, mother!"
"Well, I suppose We're due for an outbreak," sighed mother. "Colorou says he can't hold his young men off
when some of the tribe have been killed. He himself doesn't countenance the stealing and the occasional
killing of white men. There are bad Indians and good ones."
"I know a couple of good ones," Buddy murmured as he made for the wash basin. "It's the bad ones that were
doing the dancing, mother," he flung over his shoulder. "And if I was you I'd take Dulcie and the cats and hit
for Laramie. Colorou might get busy and forget to send word!"
"If I WAS you?" Mother came up and nipped his ear between thumb and finger. "Robert, I am discouraged
over you. All that I teach you in the winter seems to evaporate from your mind during the summer when you
go out riding with the boys."
Buddy wiped his face with an upanddown motion on the roller towel and clanked across to the cupboard
which he opened investigatively. "Any pie?" he questioned as he peered into the corners. "Say, if I had the
handling of those Utes, mother, I'd fix 'em so they wouldn't be breaking out every few months and making
folks leave their homes to be pawed over and burnt, maybe." He found a jar of fresh doughnuts and took
three.
"They'll tromp around on your flowerbedsit just makes me SICK when I think how they'll muss things up
around here! I wish now," He blurted unthinkingly, "that I hadn't killed the Injun that stole Rattler."
"Buddy! Not YOU." His mother made a swift little run across the kitchen and caught him on his lean,
hardmuscled young shoulders. "Youyou baby! What did you do? You didn't harm an Indian, did you,
laddie?"
Buddy tilted his head downward so that she could not look into his eyes. "I dunno as I harmed himmuch,"
he said, wiping doughnut crumbs from his mouth with one hasty sweep of his forearm. "But his horse came
outa the brush, and he never. I guess I killed him, all right. Anyway, mother, I had to. He took a shot at me
first. It was the day we lost Rattler and the bronks," He added accurately.
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 13
Page No 16
Mother did not say anything for a minute, and Buddy hung his head lower, dreading to see the hurt look
which he felt was in her eyes.
"I have to pack a gun when I ride anywhere," he reminded her defensively. "It ain't to balance me on the
horse, either. If Injuns take in after me, the gun's so I can shoot. And a feller don't shoot up in the airand if
an Injun is hunting trouble he oughta expect that maybe he might get shot sometime. Youyou wouldn't
want me to just run and let them catch me, would you?"
Mother's hand slipped up to his head and pressed it against her breast so that Buddy heard her heart beating
steady and sweet and true. Mother wasn't afraidnever, never!
"I knowit's the dreadful necessity of defending our lives. But you're so youngjust mother's baby man!
Buddy looked up at her then, a laugh twinkling in his eyes. After all, mother understood.
"I'm going to be your baby man always if you want me to, mother," He whispered, closing his arms around
her neck in a sturdy hug. "But I'm father's horsewrangler, too. And a horsewrangler has got to hold up his
end. II didn't want to kill anybody, honest. But Injuns are different. You kill rattlers, and they ain't as mean
as Injuns. That one I shot at was shooting at me before I even so much as knew there was one around. I just
shot back. Father would, or anybody else."
"I knowI know," she conceded, the tender womanliness of her sighing over the need. In the next moment
she was all mother, ready to fight for her young. "Buddy, never, never ride ANYWHERE without your rifle!
And a revolver, toobe sure that it is in perfect condition. Andhave you a knife? You're so LITTLE!" she
wailed. "But father will need you, and he'll take care of youand Colorou would not let you be hurt if he
knew. ButBuddy, you must be careful, and always watchingnever let them catch you off your guard. I
shall be in Laramie before you and father and the boys, I suppose, if the Indians really do break out. And you
must promise me"
"I'll promise, mother. And don't you go and trust old Colorou an inch. He was jumping higher than any of
'em, and shaking his tomahawk and yellinghe'd have scalped me right there if he'd seen me watching 'em.
Mother, I'm going to find father and tell him. And you may as well be packing up, anddon't leave my
guitar for them to smash, will you, mother?"
His mother laughed then and pushed him toward the door. She had an idea of her own and she did not want to
be hindered now in putting it into action. Up the creek, in the bank behind a clump of willows, was a small
caveor a large niche, one might call itwhere many household treasures might be safely hidden, if one
went carefully, wading in the creek to hide the tracks. She followed Buddy out, and called to Ezra who was
chopping wood with a grunt for every fall of the axe and many restperiods in the shade of the cottonwood
tree.
At the stable, Buddy looked back and saw her talking earnestly to Ezra, who stood nodding his head in
complete approval. Buddy's knowledge of women began and ended with his mother. Therefore, to him all
women were wonderful creatures whom men worshipped ardently because they were created for the
adoration of lesser souls. Buddy did not know what his mother was going to do, but he was sure that
whatever she did would be right; so he hoisted his saddle on the handiest fresh horse, and loped off to drive in
the remuda, feeling certain that his father would move swiftly to save his cattle that ranged back in the
foothills, and that the saddle horses would be wanted at a moment's notice.
Also, he reasoned, the range horses (mares and colts and the unbroken geldings) would not be left to the
mercy of the Indians. He did not quite know how his father would manage it, but he decided that he would
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 14
Page No 17
corral the REMUDA first, and then drive in the other horses, that fed scattered in undisturbed possession of a
favorite grassy creekbottom farther up the Platte.
The saddle horses, accustomed to Buddy's driving, were easily corralled. The other horses were fat and
"sassy" and resented his coming among them with the shrill whoop of authority. They gave him a hot hour's
riding before they finally bunched and went tearing down the river bottom toward the ranch. Even so, Buddy
left two of the wildest careening up a narrow gulch. He had not attempted to ride after them; not because he
was afraid of Indians, for he was not. The wardance held every young buck and every old one in camp
beyond the Pass. But the margin of safety might be narrow, and Buddy was taking no chances that day.
When he was convinced that it was impossible for one boy to be in half a dozen places at once, and that the
cowboys would be needed to corral the range bunch, Buddy whooped them all down the creek below the
home ranch and let them go just as his father came riding up to the corral.
"They're wardancing, father," Buddy shouted eagerly, slipping off his horse and wiping away the trickles of
perspiration with a handkerchief not much redder than his face. "I drove all the horses down, so they'd be
handy. Them range horses are pretty wild. There was two I couldn't get. What'll I do now?"
Bob Birnie looked at his youngest rider and smoothed his beard with one hand. "You're an ambitious lad,
Buddy. It's the Utes you're meaningor is it the horses?"
Buddy lifted his head and stared at his father disapprovingly.
"Colorou is going to break out. I know. They've got their war paint all on and they're dancing. I saw them
myself. I was going after the gloves Colorou s squaw was making for me,but I didn't get 'em. I laid in the
brush and watched 'em dance." He stopped and looked again doubtfully at his father. "I thought you might
want to get the cattle outa the way, he added. "I thought I could save some time"
"You're sure about the paint?"
"Yes, I'm sure. And Colorou was just agoing it with his war bonnet on and shaking his tomahawk and
yelling"
"Ye did well, lad. We'll be leaving for Big Creek tonight, so run away now and rest yourself."
"Oh, and can I go?" Buddy's voice was shrill with eagerness.
"I'll need you, lad, to look after the horses. It will give me one more hand with the cattle. Now go tell
StepandaHalf to make ready for a week on the trail, and to have supper early so he can make his start
with the rest."
Buddy walked stiffly away to the cook's cabin where Stepand aHalf sat leisurely gouging the worst
blemishes out of soft, old potatoes with a chronic tendency to grow sprouts, before he peeled them for supper
His crippled leg was thrust out straight, his hat was perched precariously over one ear because of the slanting
sun rays through the window, and a halfsmoked cigarette waggled uncertainly in the corner of his mouth
while he sang dolefully a most optimistic ditty of the West:
"O give me a home where the buffalo roam, Where the deer and the antelope play, Where never is heard a
discouraging word And the sky is not cloudy all day."
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING 15
Page No 18
"You're going to hear a discouraging word right now," Buddy broke in ruthlessly upon the song. Whereupon,
with a bit of importance in his voice and in his manner, he proceeded to spoil StepandaHalf's disposition
and to deepen, if that were possible, his loathing of Indians. Too often had he made dubious soup of his
dishwater and the leavings from a roundup crew's dinner, and watched blanketed bucks smack lips over the
mess, to run from them now without feeling utterly disgusted with life. StepandaHalf's vituperations
could be heard above the clatter of pots and pans as he made ready for the journey.
That night's ride up the pass through the narrow range of highpeaked hills to the Tomahawk's farthest range
on Big Creek was a tedious affair to Buddy. A man had been sent on a fast horse to warn the nearest
neighbor, who in turn would warn the next,until no settler would be left in ignorance of his danger. Ezra
was already on the trail to Laramie, with mother and Dulcie and the cats and a slat box full of chickens, and a
young sow with little pigs.
Buddy, whose word no one had questioned, who might pardonably have considered himself a hero, was
concerned chiefly with his mother's flower garden which he had helped to plant and had watered more or less
faithfully with creek water carried in buckets. He was afraid the Indians would step on the poppies and the
phlox, and trample down the four o'clocks which were just beginning to branch out and look nice and bushy,
and to blossom. The scent of the four o'clocks had been in his nostrils when he came out at dusk with his fur
overcoat which mother had told him must not be left behind. Buddy himself merely liked flowers: but mother
talked to them and kissed them just for love, and pitied them if Buddy forgot and let them go thirsty. He
would have stayed to fight for mother's flower garden, if it would have done any good.
He was thinking sleepily that next year he would plant flowers in boxes that could be carried to the cave if the
Indians broke out again, when Tex Farley poked him in the ribs and told him to wake up or he'd fall off his
horse. It was a weary climb to the top of the range that divided the valley of Big Creek from the North Platte,
and a wearier climb down. Twice Buddy caught himself on the verge of toppling out of the saddle. For after
all he was only a thirteenyear Old boy, growing like any other healthy young animal. He had been riding
hard that day and half of the preceding night when he had raced back from the Reservation to give warning of
the impending outbreak. He needed sleep, and nature was determined that he should have it.
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE
One never could predict with any certainty how long Indians would dance before they actually took the trail
of murder and pillage. So much depended upon the Medicine, so much on signs and portents. It was even
possible that they might, for some mysterious reason unknown to their white neighbors, decide at the last
moment to bide their time. The Tomahawk outfit worked from dawn until dark, and combed the foothills of
the Snowies hurriedly, riding into the most frequented, grassy basins and wide canyons where the grass was
lush and sweet and the mountain streams rushed noisily over rocks. As fast as the cattle were gathered they
were pushed hastily toward the Platte, And though the men rode warily with rifles as handy as their ropes,
they rode in peace.
Buddy, proud of his job, counting himself as good a man as any of them, became a small riding demon after
rebellious saddle horses, herding them away from thick undergrowth that might, for all he knew, hold Indians
waiting a chance to scalp him, driving the REMUDA close to the cabins when night fell, because no man
could be spared for night herding, sleeping lightly as a cat beside a mouse hole. He did not say much, perhaps
because everyone was too busy to talk, himself included.
Men rode in at night dogweary, pulled their saddles and hurried stiffly to the cabin where StepandaHalf
was showing his true worth as a cook who could keep the coffee pot boiling and yet be ready to pack up and
go at the first rifleshot. They would bolt down enormous quantities of bannock and boiled beef, swallow
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 16
Page No 19
their coffee hot enough to scald a hog, and stretch themselves out immediately to sleep.
Buddy would be up and on his horse in the clear starlight before dawn, with a cup of coffee swallowed to
hearten him for the chilly ride after the remuda. Even with the warmth of the coffee his teeth would chatter
just at first, and he would ride with his thin shoulders lifted and a hand in a pocket. He could not sing or
whistle to keep himself company. He must ride in silence until he had counted every dark, moving shape and
knew that the herd was complete, then ease them quietly to camp.
On the fourth morning he rode anxiously up the valley, fearing that the horses had been stolen in the night,
yet hoping they had merely strayed up the creek to find fresh pastures. A light breeze that carried the keen
edge of frost made his nose tingle. His horse trotted steadily forward, as keen on the trail as Buddy himself;
keener, for he would be sure to give warning of danger. So they rounded a bend in the creek and came upon
the scattered fringe of the remuda cropping steadily at the meadow grass there.
Bud circled them, glancing now and then at the ridge beyond the valley. It seemed somehow
unnaturallower, with the stars showing along its wooded crest in a row, as if there were no peaks. Then
quite suddenly he knew that the ridge was the same, and that the stars he saw were little, breakfast
campfires. His heart gave a jump when he realized how many little fires there were, and knew that the dance
was over. The Indians had left the reservation and had crossed the ridge yesterday, and had camped there to
wait for the dawn.
While he gathered his horses together he guessed how old Colorou had planned to catch the Tomahawk riders
when they left camp and scattered, two by two, on "Circle." He had held his band well out of sight and sound
of the Big Creek cabin, and if the horses had not strayed up the creek in the night he would have caught the
white men off their guard.
Buddy looked often over his shoulder while he drove the horses down the creek. It seemed stranger than luck,
that he had been compelled to ride so far on this particular morning; as if mother's steadfast faith in prayer
and the guardianship of angels was justified by actual facts. Still, Buddy was too hardheaded to assume
easily that angels had driven the horses up the creek so that he would have to ride up there and discover the
Indian fires. If angels could do that, why hadn't they stopped Colorou from going on the warpath? It would
have been simpler, in Buddy's opinion.
He did not mention the angel problem to his father, however. Bob Birnie was eating breakfast with his men
when Buddy rode up to the cabin and told the news. The boys did not say anything much, but they may have
taken bigger bites by way of filling their stomachs in less time than usual.
"I'll go see for myself," said Bob Birnie. "You boys saddle up and be ready to start. If it's Indians, we'll head
for Laramie and drive everything before us as we go. But the lad may be wrong." He took the reins from
Buddy, mounted, and rode away, his booted feet hanging far below Buddy's short stirrups.
Speedily he was back, and the scowl on his face told plainly enough that Buddy had not been mistaken.
"They're coming off the ridge already," he announced grimly. "I heard their horses among the rocks up there.
They think to come down on us at sunrise. There'll be too many for us to hold off, I'm thinking. Get ye a fresh
horse, Buddy, and drive the horses down the creek fast as ye can."
Buddy uncoiled his rope and ran with his mouth full to do as he was told. He did not think he was scared,
exactly, but he made three throws to get the horse he wanted, blaming the poor light for his ill luck; and then
found himself in possession of a tall, uneasy brown that Dick Grimes had broken and sometimes rode. Buddy
would have turned him loose and caught another, but the horses had sensed the suppressed excitement of the
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 17
Page No 20
men and were circling and snorting in the half light of dawn; so Buddy led out the brown, pulled the saddle
from the sweaty horse that had twice made the trip up the creek, and heaved it hastily on the brown's back.
Dick Grimes called to him, to know if he wanted any help, and Buddy yelled, "No!"
"Here they comedamn 'emturn the bunch loose and ride!" called Bob Birnie as a shrill, yelling
warwhoop, like the yapping of many coyotes, sounded from the cottonwoods that bordered the creek. "Yuh
all right, Buddy?"
"YeahI'm acomin'," shrilled Buddy, hastily looping the latigo. Just then the sharp staccato of rifleshots
mingled with the whooping of the Indians. Buddy was reaching for the saddle horn when the brown horse
ducked and jerked loose. Before Buddy realized what was happening the brown horse, the herd and all the
riders were pounding away down the valley, the men firing back at the cottonwoods.
In the dust and clamor of their departure Buddy stood perfectly still for a minute, trying to grasp the full
significance of his calamity. StepandaHalf had packed hastily and departed ahead of them all. His father
and the cowboys were watching the cottonwood grove many rods to Buddy's right and well in the
background, and they would not glance his way. Even if they did they would not see him, and if they saw him
it would be madness to ride backthough there was not a man among them who would not have wheeled in
his tracks and returned for Buddy in the very face of Colorou and his band.
From the cottonwoods came the pound of galloping hoofs. "Angels NOTHING!" Cried Buddy in deep
disgust and scuttled for the cabin.
The cabin, he knew as he ran, was just then the worst place in the world for a boy who wanted very much to
go on living. Through its gaping doorway he saw a few odds and ends of food lying on the table, but he dared
not stop long enough to get them. The Indians were thundering down to the corral, and as he rounded the
cabin's corner he glanced back and saw the foremost riders whipping their horses on the trail of the fleeing
white men. But some, he knew, would stop. Even the prospect of fresh scalps could not hold the greedy ones
from prowling around a white man's dwelling place. There might be tobacco or whiskey left behind, or
something with color or a shine to it. Buddy knew well the ways of Indians.
He made for the creek, thinking at first to hide somewhere in the brush along the bank. Then, fearing the
brightening light of day and the wide space he must cross to reach the first fringe of brush, he stopped at a
dugout cellar that had been built into the creek bank above highwater mark. There was a poleanddirt roof,
and because the dirt sifted down between the poles whenever the wind blewwhich was alwaysthe place
had been crudely sealed inside with split poles overlapping one another. The ceiling was more or less flat; the
roof had a slight slope. In the middle of the tiny attic thus formed Buddy managed to worm his body through
a hole in the gable next to the creek.
He wriggled back to the end next the cabin and lay there very flat and very quiet, peeping out through a
halfinch crack, too wise in the ways of silence to hold his breath until he must heave a sigh to relieve his
lungs. It was hard to breathe naturally and easily after that swift dash, but somehow he did it. An Indian had
swerved and ridden behind the cabin, and was leaning and peering in all directions to see if anyone had
remained. Perhaps he suspected an ambush; Buddy was absolutely certain that the fellow was looking for
him, personally, and that he had seen, Buddy run toward the creek.
It was not a pleasant thought, and the fact that he knew that buck Indian by name, and had once traded him a
jackknife for a beautifully tanned wolf skin for his mother, did not make it pleasanter. Hidestheface would
not let past friendliness stand in the way of a killing.
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 18
Page No 21
Presently Hidestheface dismounted and tied his horse to a corner log of the cabin, and went inside with the
others to see what he could find that could be eaten or carried off. Buddy saw fresh smoke issue from the
stone chimney, and guessed that StepandaHalf had left something that could be cooked. It became
evident, in the course of an hour or so, that his presence was absolutely unsuspected, and Buddy began to
watch them more composedly, silently promising especial forms of punishment to this one and that one
whom he knew. Most of them had been to the ranch many times, and he could have called to a dozen of them
by name. They had sat in his father's cabin or stood immobile just within the door, and had listened while his
mother played and sang for them. She had fed them cakesBuddy remembered the good things which
mother had given these despicable ones who were looting and gobbling and destroying like a drove of hogs
turned loose in a garden, and the thought of her wasted kindness turned him sick with rage. Mother had
believed in their friendliness. Buddy wished that mother could see them setting fire to the low, log stable and
the corral, and swarming in and out of the cabin.
Painted for war they were, with red stripes across their foreheads, ribs outlined in red which, when they
loosened their blankets as the sun warmed them, gave them a fantastic likeness to the skeletons Buddy
wished they were; red stripes on their arms, the number showing their rank in the tribe; openseated,
buckskin breeches to their knees where they met the tightly wrapped leggings; moccasins laced snugly at the
anklethey were picturesque enough to any eyes but Buddy's. He saw the ghoulish greed in their eyes, heard
it in their voices when they shouted to one another; and he hated them even more than he feared them.
Much that they said he understood. They were cursing the Tomahawk outfit, chiefly because the men had not
waited there to be surprised and killed. They cursed his father in particular, and were half sorry that they had
not ridden on in pursuit with the others. They hoped no white man would ride alive to Laramie. It made
cheerful listening to Buddy, flat on his stomach in the roof of the dugout!
After a while, when the cabin had been gutted of everything it contained save the crude table and benches, a
few Indians brought burning brands from the stable and set it afire. They were very busy inside and out,
making sure that the flames took hold properly. Then, when the dry logs began to blaze and flames licked the
edges of the roof, they stood back and watched it.
Buddy saw Hidestheface glance speculatively toward the dugout, and slipped his hand back where he
could reach his sixshooter. He felt pretty certain that they meant to demolish the dugout next, and he knew
exactly what he meant to do. He had heard men at the posts talk of "selling their lives dearly ", and that is
what he intended to do.
He was not going to be in too much of a hurry; he would wait until they actually began on the dugoutand
when they were on the bank within a few feet of him, and he saw that there was no getting away from death,
he meant to shoot five Indians, and himself last of all.
Tentatively he felt of his temple where he meant to place the muzzle of the gun when there was just one
bullet left. It was so nice and smoothhe wondered if God would really help him out, if he said Our Father
with a pure heart and with faith, as his mother said one must pray. He was slightly doubtful of both
conditions, when he came to think of it seriously. This spring he had felt grownup enough to swear a little at
the horses, sometimesand he was not sure that shooting the Indian that time would not be counted a crime
by God, who loved all His creatures. Mother always stuck to it that Injuns were God's creatureswhich
brought Buddy squarely against the incredible assumption that God must love them. He did not in the least
mean to be irreverent, but when he watched those painted bucks his opinion of God changed slightly. He
decided that he himself was neither pure nor full of faith, and that he would not pray just yet. He would let
God go ahead and do as He pleased about it; except that Buddy would never let those Indians get him alive,
no matter what God expected.
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 19
Page No 22
Hidestheface walked over toward the dugout. Buddy crooked his left arm and laid the gun barrel across it
to get a "dead rest" and leave nothing to chance. Hidestheface stared at the dugout, moved to one
sideand the muzzle of the gun followed, keeping its aim directly at the left edge of his breastbone as
outlined with the red paint. Hidestheface craned, stepped into the path down the bank and passed out of
range. Buddy gritted his teeth malevolently and waited, his ears strained to catch and interpret the meaning of
every soft sound made by Hidestheface's moccasins.
Hidestheface cautiously pushed open the door of the cellar and looked in, standing for interminable
minutes, as is the leisurely way of Indians when there is no great need of haste. Ruddy cautiously lowered his
face and peered down like a mouse from the thatch, but he could not handily bring his gun to bear upon
Hidestheface, who presently turned back and went up the path, his shouldermuscles moving snakishly
under his brown skin as he climbed the bank.
Hidestheface returned to the others and announced that there was a place where they could camp. Buddy
could not hear all that he said, and Hidestheface had his back turned so that not all of his signs were
intelligible; but he gathered that these particular Indians had chosen or had been ordered to wait here for three
suns, and that the cellar appealed to Hidestheface as a shelter in case it stormed.
Buddy did not know whether to rejoice at the news or to mourn. They would not destroy the dugout, so he
need not shoot himself, which was of course a relief. Still, three suns meant three days and nights, and the
prospect of lying there on his stomach, afraid to move for that length of time, almost amounted to the same
thing in the end. He did not believe that he could hold out that long, though of course he would try pretty
hard.
All that day Buddy lay watching through the crack, determined to take any chance that came his way. None
came. The Indians loitered in the shade, and some slept. But always two or three remained awake; and
although they sat apparently ready to doze off at any minute, Buddy knew them too well to hope for such
good luck. Two Indians rode in toward evening dragging a calf that had been overlooked in the roundup; and
having improvidently burned the cabin, the meat was cooked over the embers which still smouldered in
places where knots in the logs made slow fuel.
Buddy watched them hungrily, wondering how long it took to starve.
When it was growing dark he tried to keep in mind the exact positions of the Indians, and to discover whether
a guard would be placed over the camp, or whether they felt safe enough to sleep without a sentinel.
Hidestheface he had long ago decided was in charge of the party, and Hidesthe face was seemingly
concerned only with gorging himself on the halfroasted meat. Buddy hoped he would choke himself, but
Hidestheface was very good at gulping halfchewed hunks and finished without disaster.
Then he grunted something to someone in the dark, and there was movement in the group. Buddy ground his
growing "second" teeth together, clenched his fist and said "Damn it!" three times in a silent crescendo of
rage because he could neither see nor hear what took place; and immediately he repented his profanity,
remembering that God could hear him. In Buddy's opinion, you never could be sure about God; He bestowed
mysterious mercies and strange punishments, and His ways were past finding out. Buddy tipped his palms
together and repeated all the prayers his mother had taught him and then, with a flash of memory, finished
with "Oh, God, please!" just as mother had done long ago on the dry drive. After that he meditated
uncomfortably for a few minutes and added in a faint whisper, "Oh, shucks! You don't want to pay any
attention to a fellow cussing a little when he's mad. I could easy make that up if you helped me out some
way."
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE 20
Page No 23
Buddy believed afterwards that God yielded to persuasion and decided to give him a chance. For not more
than five minutes passed when a faroff murmur grew to an indefinable roar, and the wind whooped down
off the Snowies so fiercely that even the dugout quivered a little and rattled dirt down on Buddy through the
poles just over his head.
At first this seemed an unlucky circumstance, for the Indians came down into the dugout for shelter, and now
Buddy was afraid to breathe in the quiet intervals between the gusts. Just below him he could hear the
occasional mutters of laconic sentences and grunted answers as the bucks settled themselves for the night,
and he had a short, panicky spell of fearing that the poles would give way beneath him and drop him in upon
them.
After a whileit seemed hours to Buddythe wind settled down to a steady gale. The Indians, so far as he
could determine, were all asleep in the cellar. And Buddy, setting his teeth hard together, began to slide
slowly backward toward the opening through which he had crawled into the roof. When he had crawled in he
had not noticed the springiness of the poles, but now his imagination tormented him with the sensation of
sagging and swaying. When his feet pushed through the opening he had to grit his teeth to hold himself
steady. It seemed as if someone were reaching up in the dark to catch him by the legs and pull him out.
Nothing happened, however, and after a little he inched backward until he hung with his elbows hooked
desperately inside the opening, his head and shoulders within and protesting with every nerve against leaving
the shelter.
Buddy said afterwards that he guessed he'd have hung there until daylight, only he was afraid it was about
time to change guard, and somebody might catch him. But he said he was scared to let go and drop, because
it must have been pretty crowded in the cellar, and he knew the door was open, and some buck might be
roosting outside handy to be stepped on. But he knew he had to do something, because if he ever went to
sleep up in that place he'd snore, maybe; and anyway, he said, he'd rather run himself to death than starve to
death. So he dropped.
It was two days after that when Buddy shuffled into a mining camp on the ridge just north of Douglas Pass.
He was still on his feet, but they dragged like an old man's. He had walked twentyfive miles in two nights,
going carefully, in fear of Indians. The first five miles he had waded along the shore of the creek, he said, in
case they might pick up his tracks at the dugout and try to follow him. He had hidden himself like a rabbit in
the brush through the day, and he had not dared shoot any meat, wherefore he had not eaten anything.
"I ain't as hungry as I was at first," He grinned tremulously. "But I guess I bettereat. I don' wantto lose
thehabit" Then he went slack and a man swearing to hide his pity picked him up in his arms and carried
him into the tent.
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY
"You're of age," said Bob Birnie, sucking hard at his pipe. "You've had your schooling as your mother wished
that you should have it. You've got the music in your head and your fingers and your toes, and that's as your
mother wished that you should have.
"Your mother would have you be all for music, and make tunes out of your own head. She tells me that you
have made tunes and written them down on paper, and that there are those who would buy them and print
copies to sell, with your name at the top of the page. I'll not say what I think of thatyour mother is an angel
among women, and she has taught you the things she loves herself.
"But my business is with the cattle, and I've had you out with me since you could climb on the back of a
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 21
Page No 24
horse. I've watched you, with the rope and the irons and in the saddle and all. You've been in tight places that
would try the mettle of a man grownI mind the time ye escaped Colorou's band, and we thought ye dead
'til ye came to us in Laramie. You've showed that you're able to hold your own on the range, lad. Your
mother's all for the musicbut I leave it to you.
"Ten thousand dollars I'll give ye, if that's your wish, and you can go to Europe as she wishes and study and
make tunes for others to play. Or if ye prefer it, I'll brand you a herd of she stock and let ye go your ways. No
son of mine can take orders from his father after he's a man grown, and I'm not to the age where I can sit with
the pipe from morning to night and let another run my outfit. I've talked it over with your mother, and she'll
bide by your decision, as I shall do.
"So I put it in a nutshell, Robert. You're twentyone today; a man grown, and husky as they're made. 'Tis
time you faced the world and lived your life. You've been a good ladas lads go." He stopped there to rub
his jaw thoughtfully, perhaps remembering certain incidents in Buddy's fullflavored past. Buddygrown to
plain Bud among his fellowsturned red without losing the line of hardness that had come to his lips.
"You're of legal age to be called a man, and the future's before ye. I'll give ye five hundred cows with their
calves beside themyou can choose them yourself, for you've a sharp eye for stockand you can go where
ye will. Or I'll give ye ten thousand dollars and ye can go to Europe and make tunes if you're a mind to. And
whatever ye choose it'll be make or break with ye. Ye can sleep on the decision, for I've no wish that ye
should choose hastily and be sorry after."
Buddygrown to Budlifted a booted foot and laid it across his other knee and with his forefinger absently
whirled the longpointed rower on his spur. The hardness at his lips somehow spread to his eyes, that were
bent on the whirring rower. It was the look that had come into the face of the baby down on the Staked Plains
when Ezra called and called after he had been answered twice; the look that had held firm the lips of the boy
who had lain very flat on his stomach in the roof of the dugout and had watched the Utes burning the cabin.
"There's no need to sleep on it," he said after a minute. "You've raised me, and spent some money on
mebut I've saved you a man's wages ever since I was ten. If you think I've evened things up, all right. If
you don't, make out your bill and I'll pay it when I can. There's no reason why you should give me anything I
haven't earned, just because you're my father. You earned all you've got, and I guess I can do the same. As
you say, I'm a man. I'll go at the future man fashion. And," he added with a slight flare of the nostrils, "I'll
start in the morning."
"And is it to make tunes for other folks to play?"Bob Birnie asked after a silence, covertly eyeing him.
"No, sir. There's more money in cattle. I'll make my stake in the cowcountry, same as you've done." He
looked up and grinned a little. "To the devil with your money and your shestock! I'll get out all rightbut
I'll make my own way."
"You're a stubborn fool, Robert. The Scotch now and then shows itself like that in a man. I got my start from
my father and I'm not ashamed of it. A thousand poundsand I brought it to America and to Texas, and got
cattle."
Bud laughed and got up, hiding how the talk had struck deep into the soul of him. "Then I'll go you one
better, dad. I'll get my own start."
"You'll be back home in six months, lad, saying you've changed your mind," Bob Birnie predicted sharply,
stung by the tone of young Bud. "That," he added grimly, "or for a full belly and a clean bed to crawl into."
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 22
Page No 25
Bud stood licking the cigarette he had rolled to hide an unaccountable trembling of his fingers. "When I come
back I'll be in a position to buy you out! I'll borrow Skate and Maverick, if you don't mind, till I get located
somewhere." He paused while he lighted the cigarette. "It's the custom," He reminded his father
unnecessarily, "to furnish a man a horse to ride and one to pack his bed, when he's fired."
"Ye've horses of yer own," Bob Birnie retorted, "and you've no need to borrow."
Bud stood looking down at his father, plainly undecided. "I don't know whether they're mine or not," he said
after a minute. "I don't know what it cost you to raise me. Figure it up, if you haven't already, and count the
time I've worked for you. Since you've put me on a business basis, like raising a calf to shipping age, let's be
businesslike about it. You are good at figuring your profitsI'll leave it to you. And if you find I've anything
coming to me besides my riding outfit and the clothes I've got, all right; I'll take horses for the balance."
He walked off with the swing to his shoulders that had always betrayed him when he was angry, and Bob
Birnie gathered his beard into a handful and held it while he stared after him. It had been no part of his plan
to set his son adrift on the range without a dollar, but since Bud's temper was up, it might be a good thing to
let him go.
So Bob Birnie went away to confer with his wife, and Bud was left alone to nurse his hurt while he packed
his few belongings. It did hurt him to be told in that calm, cold blooded manner that, now he was of legal
age, he would not be expected to stay on at the Tomahawk. Until his father had spoken to him about it, Bud
had not thought much about what he would do when his school days were over. He had taken life as it was
presented to him week by week, month by month. He had fulfilled his mother's hopes and had learned to
make music. He had lived up to his father's unspoken standards of a cowman. He had made a "Hand" ever
since his legs were long enough to reach the stirrups of a saddle. There was not a better rider, not a better
roper on the range than Bud Birnie. Morally he was cleaner than most young fellows of his age. He hated
trickery, he reverenced all good women; the bad ones he pitied because he believed that they sorrowed
secretly because they were not good, because they had missed somehow their real purpose in life, which was
to be wife and mother. He had, in fact grown up clean and true to type. He was Buddy, grown to be Bud.
And Buddy, now that he was a man, had been told that he was not expected to stay at home and help his
father, and be a comfort to his mother. He was like a young eagle which, having grown wingfeathers that
will bear the strain of high air currents, has been pecked out of the nest. No doubt the young eagle resents his
unexpected banishment, although in time he would have felt within himself the urge to go. Leave Bud alone,
and soon or late he would have goneperhaps with compunctions against leaving home, and the feeling that
he was somehow a disappointment to his parents. He would have explained to his father, apologized to his
mother. As it was, he resented the alacrity with which his father was pushing him out.
So he packed his clothes that night, and pushed his guitar into its case and buckled the strap with a vicious
yank, and went off to the bunkhouse to eat supper with the boys instead of sitting down to the table where his
mother had placed certain dishes which Buddy loved bestwanting to show in true woman fashion her love
and sympathy for him.
Laterit was after Bud had gone to bedmother came and had a long talk with him. She was very sweet
and sensible, and Bud was very tender with her. But she could not budge him from his determination to go
and make his way without a Birnie dollar to ease the beginning. Other men had started with nothing and had
made a stake, and there was no reason why he could not do so.
"Dad put it straight enough, and it's no good arguing. I'd starve before I'd take anything from him. I'm entitled
to my clothes, and maybe a horse or two for the work I've done for him while I was growing up. I've figured
out pretty close what it cost to put me through the University, and what I was worth to him during the
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 23
Page No 26
summers. Father's Scotchbut he isn't a darned bit more Scotch than I am, mother. Putting it all in dollars
and cents, I think I've earned more than I cost him. In the winters, I know I earned my board doing chores and
riding line. Many a little bunch of stock I've saved for him by getting out in the foothills and driving them
down below heavy snowline before a storm. You remember the bunch of horses I found by watching the
magpiesthe time we tied hay in canvas and took it up to them 'til they got strength enough to follow the
trail I trampled in the snow? I earned my board and more, every winter since I was ten. So I don't believe I
owe dad a cent, when it's all figured out.
"But you've done for me what money can't repay, mother. I'll always be in debt to youand I'll square it by
being the kind of a man you've tried to teach me to be. I will, mother. Dad and the dollars are a different
matter. The debt I owe you will never be paid, but I'm going to make you glad I know there's a debt. I believe
there's a God, because I know there must have been one to make you! And no matter how far away I may
drift in miles, your Buddy is going to be here with you always, mother, learning from you all there is of
goodness and sweetness." He held her two hands against his face, and she felt his cheeks wet beneath her
palms. Then he took them away and kissed them many times, like a lover.
"If I ever have a wife, she's going to have her work cut out for her," He laughed unsteadily. "She'll have to
live up to you, mother, if she wants me to love her."
"If you have a wife she'll be wellspoiled, young man! Perhaps it is wise that you should gobut don't you
forget your music, Buddyand be a good boy, and remember, mother's going to follow you with her love
and her faith in you, and her prayers."
It may have been that Buddy's baby memory of going north whenever the trail herd started remained to send
Bud instinctively northward when he left the Tomahawk next morning. It had been a case of stubborn father
and stubborn son dickering politely over the net earnings of the son from the time when he was old enough to
leave his mother's lap and climb into a saddle to ride with his father. Three horses and his personal
belongings had been agreed upon between them as the balance in Bud's favor; and at that, Bob Birnie dryly
remarked, he had been a better investment as a son than most young fellows, who cost more than they were
worth to raise.
Bud did not answer the implied praise, but roped the Tomahawk's best three horses out of the REMUDA
corralled for him by his father's riders. You should have seen the sidelong glances among the boys when they
learned that Bud, just home from the University, was going somewhere with all his earthly possessions and a
look in his face that meant trouble!
Two big valises and his blankets he packed on Sunfish, a deceptively rawboned young buckskin with much
white showing in his eyesan ornery looking brute if ever there was one. Bud's guitar and a mandolin in
their cases he tied securely on top of the pack. Smoky, the second horse, a deepchested "mouse" with a face
almost human in its expression, he saddled, and put a lead rope on the third, a bay fouryear old called
Stopper, which was the Tomahawk's best ropehorse and one that would be missed when fast work was
wanted in branding.
"He sure as hell picked himself three top hawses," a tall puncher murmured to another. "Wonder where he's
headed for? Not reppingthis late in the season."
Bud overheard them, and gave no sign. Had they asked him directly he could not have told them, for he did
not know, except that somehow he felt that he was going to head north. Why north, he could not have
explained, since cowcountry lay all around him; nor how far north,for cowcountry extended to the
upper boundary of the States, and beyond into Canada.
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY 24
Page No 27
He left his horses standing by the corral while he went to the house to tell his mother goodby, and to send a
farewell message to Dulcie, who had been married a year and lived in Laramie. He did not expect to strike
Laramie, he told his mother when she asked him.
"I'm going till I stop," He explained, with a squeeze of her shoulders to reassure her. "I guess it's the way you
felt, mother, when you left Texas behind. You couldn't tell where you folks would wind up. Neither can I. My
trail herd is kinda small, right now; a lot smaller than it will be later on. But such as it is, it's going to hit the
right range before it stops for good. And I'll write."
He took a doughnut in his hand and a package of lunch to slip in his pocket, kissed her with much
cheerfulness in his manner and hurried out, his bigrowelled spurs burring on the porch just twice before he
stepped off on the gravel. Telling mother goodby had been the one ordeal he dreaded, and he was glad to
have it over with.
Old StepandaHalf hailed him as he went past the chuck house, and came limping out, wiping his hands
on his apron before he shook hands and wished him good luck. Ezra, pottering around the tool shed, ambled
up with the eyes of a dog that has been sent back home by his master. "Ah shoah do wish yo' all good
fawtune an' health, Marse Buddy," Ezra quavered. "Ah shoah do. It ain' goin' seem lak de same place and
Ah shoah do hopes yo' all writes frequent lettahs to yo' mothah, boy!"
Bud promised that he would, and managed to break away from Ezra without betraying himself. How, he
wondered, did everyone seem to know that he was going for good, this time? He had believed that no one
knew of it save himself, his father and his mother; yet everyone else behaved as if they never expected to see
him again. It was disconcerting, and Bud hastily untied the two led horses and mounted Smoky, the
mousecolored horse he himself had broken two years before.
His father came slowly up to him, straightbacked and with the gait of the man who has ridden astride a
horse more than he has walked on his own feet. He put up his hand, gloved for riding, and Bud changed the
leadropes from his right hand to his left, and shook hands rather formally.
"Ye've good weather for travelling," said Bob Birnie tentatively. "I have not said it before, lad, but when ye
own yourself a fool to take this way of making your fortune, ten thousand dollars will still be ready to start ye
right. I've no wish to shirk a duty to my family."
Bud pressed his lips together while he listened. "If you keep your ten thousand till it's called for, you'll be
drawing interest a long time on it," He said. "It's going to be hot today. I'll be getting along."
He lifted the reins, glanced back to see that the two horses were showing the proper disposition to follow, and
rode off down the deeprutted road that followed up the creek to the pass where he had watched the Utes
dancing the war dance one night that he remembered well. If he winced a little at the familiar landmarks he
passed, he still held fast to the determination to go, and to find fortune somewhere along the trail of his own
making; and to ask help from no man, least of all his father who had told him to go.
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE
"I don't think it matters so much where we light, it's what we do when we get there," said Bud to Smoky, his
horse, one day as they stopped where two roads forked at the base of a great, outstanding peak that was but
the point of a mountain range. "This trail straddles the butte and takes on up two different valleys. It's all
cowcountryso what do yuh say, Smoke? Which trail looks the best to you?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 25
Page No 28
Smoky flopped one ear forward and the other one back, and switched at a pestering fly. Behind him Sunfish
and Stopper waited with the patience they had learned in three weeks of continuous travel over country that
was rough in spots, barren in places, with wind and sun and occasional, sudden thunderstorms to punctuate
the daily grind of travel.
Bud drew a half dollar from his pocket and regarded it meditatively. "They're going fastwe'll just naturally
have to stop pretty soon, or we don't eat," He observed. "Smoke, you're a quitter. What you want to do is go
backbut you won't get the chance. Heads, we take the right hand trail. I like it better, anywayit angles
more to the north."
Heads it was, and Bud leaned from the saddle and recovered the coin, Smoky turning his head to regard his
rider tolerantly. "Right hand goesand we camp at the first good water and grass. I can grain the three of
you once more before we hit a town, and that goes for me, too. G'wan, Smoke, and don't act so mournful."
Smoky went on, following the trail that wound in and out around the butte, hugging close its sheer sides to
avoid a fiftyfoot drop into the creek below. It was new countryBud had never so much as seen a map of it
to give him a clue to what was coming. The last turn of the deeprutted, sandy road where it left the river's
bank and led straight between two humpy shoulders of rock to the foot of a plattershaped valley brought
him to a halt again in sheer astonishment.
From behind a low hill still farther to the right, where the road forked again, a bluish haze of smoke indicated
that there was a town of some sort, perhaps. Farther up the valley a brownish cloud hung lowa roundup, Bud
knew at a glance. He hesitated. The town, if it were a town, could wait; the roundup might not. And a job he
must have soon, or go hungry. He turned and rode toward the dustcloud, came shortly to a small stream and
a green grassplot, and stopped there long enough to throw the pack off Sunfish, unsaddle Smoky and stake
them both out to graze. Stopper he saddled, then knelt and washed his face, beat the travel dust off his hat,
untied his rope and coiled it carefully, untied his handkerchief and shook it as clean as he could and knotted it
closely again. One might have thought he was preparing to meet a girl; but the habit of neatness dated back to
his pinkapron days and beyond, the dirt and dust meant discomfort.
When he mounted Stopper and loped away toward the dustcloud, he rode hopefully, sure of himself,
carrying his range credentials in his eyes, in his perfect saddlepoise, in the tan on his face to his eyebrows,
and the womanish softness of his gloved hands, which had all the sensitive flexibility of a musician.
His main hope was that the outfit was working shorthanded; and when he rode near enough to distinguish
the herd and the riders, he grinned his satisfaction.
"Good cowcountry, by the look of that bunch of cattle," He observed to himself. "And eight men is a small
crew to work a herd that size. I guess I'll tie onto this outfit. Stopper, you'll maybe get a chance to turn a cow
this afternoon."
Just how soon the chance would come, Bud had not realized. He had no more than come within shouting
distance of the herd when a big, rollicky steer broke from the milling cattle and headed straight out past him,
running like a deer. Stopper, famed and named for his prowess with just such cattle, wheeled in his tracks and
lengthened his stride to a run.
"Tie 'im down!" someone yelled behind Bud. And "Catch 'im and tie 'im down!" shouted another.
For answer Bud waved his hand, and reached in his pocket for his knife. Stopper was artfully circling the
steer, forcing it back toward the herd, and in another hundred yards or so Bud must throw his loop He sliced
off a saddlestring and took it between his teeth, jerked his rope loose, flipped open the loop as Stopper raced
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 26
Page No 29
up alongside, dropped the noose neatly, and took his turns while Stopper planted his forefeet and braced
himself for the shock. Bud's right leg was over the cantle, all his weight on the left stirrup when the jerk came
and the steer fell with a thump. By good luck so Bud afterwards assertedhe was off and had the steer
tied before it had recovered its breath to scramble up. He remounted, flipped off the loop and recoiled his
rope while he went jogging up to meet a rider coming out to him.
If he expected thanks for what he had done, he must have received a shock. Other riders had left their posts
and were edging up to hear what happened, and Bud reined up in astonishment before the most amazing
string of unseemly epithets he had ever heard. It began with: "What'd you throw that critter for?"which of
course is putting it mildlyand ended in a choked phrase which one man may not use to another's face and
expect anything but trouble afterwards.
Bud unbuckled his gun and hung the belt on his saddle horn, and dismounted. "Get off your horse and take
the damnedest licking you ever had in your life, for that!" He invited vengefully. "You told me to tie down
that steer, and I tied him down. You've got no call to complainand there isn't a man on earth I'll take that
kinda talk from. Crawl down, you parrotfaced coweaterand leave your gun on the saddle."
The man remained where he was and looked Bud over uncertainly. "Who are you, and where'd yuh come
from?" he demanded more calmly. "I never saw yuh before."
"Well, I never grew up with your face before me, either!" Bud snapped. "If I had I'd probably be crosseyed
by now. You called me something! Get off that horse or I'll pull you off!"
"Aw, yuh don't want to mind" began a tall, lean man pacifically; but he of the high nose stopped him with
a wave of the hand, his eyes still measuring the face, the form and the fighting spirit of one Bud Birnie,
standing with his coat off, quivering with rage.
"I guess I'm in the wrong, young fellowI DID holler 'Tie 'im down.' But if you'd ever been around this
outfit any you 'd have known I didn't mean it literal." He stopped and suddenly he laughed. "I've been yellin'
'Tie 'im down' for two years and more, when a critter breaks outa the bunch, and nobody was ever fool
enough to tackle it before. "It's just a sayin' we've got, young man. We"
"What about the name you called me?" Bud was still advancing slowly, not much appeased by the
explanation. "I don't give a darn about the steer. You said tie him, and he's tied. But when you call me"
"My mistake, young feller. When I get riled up I don't pick my words." He eyed Bud sharply. "You're mighty
quick to obey orders," He added tentatively.
"I was brought up to do as I'm told, "Bud retorted stiffly. "Any objections to make?"
"Not one in the world. Wish there was more like yuh. You ain't been in these parts long?"His tone made a
question of the statement.
"Not right here." Bud had no reason save his temper for not giving more explicit information, but Bart
Nelsonas Bud knew him afterwardscontinued to study him as if he suspected a blotched past.
"Hunh. That your horse?"
"I've got a bill of sale for him."
"You don't happen to be wanting a job, I s'pose?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 27
Page No 30
"I wouldn't refuse to take one." And then the twinkle came back to Bud's eyes, because all at once the whole
incident struck him as being rather funny. "I'd want a boss that expected to have his orders carried out,
though. I lack imagination, and I never did try to read a man's mind. What he says he'd better meanwhen
he says it to me."
Bart Nelson gave a short laugh, turned and sent his riders back to their work with oaths tingling their ears.
Bud judged that cursing was his natural form of speech.
"Go let up that steer, and I'll put you to work," he said to Bud afterwards. "That's a good rope horse you're
riding. If you want to use him, and if you can hold up to that little sample of roping yuh gave us, I'll pay yuh
sixty a month. And that's partly for doing what you're told," he added with a quick look into Bud's eyes. "You
didn't say where you're from"
"I was born and raised in cowcountry, and nobody's looking for me," Bud informed him over his shoulder
while he remounted, and let it go at that. From southern Wyoming to Idaho was too far, he reasoned, to make
it worth while stating his exact place of residence. If they had never heard of the Tomahawk outfit it would
do no good to name it. If they had heard of it, they would wonder why the son of so rich a cowman as Bob
Birnie should be hiring out as a common cowpuncher so far from home. He had studied the matter on his way
north, and had decided to let people form their own conclusions. If he could not make good without the name
of Bob Birnie behind him, the sooner he found it out the better.
He untied the steer, drove it back into the herd and rode over to where the highnosed man was helping hold
the "Cut."
"Can you read brands? We're cuttin' out AJ and AJBar stuff; left earcrop on the AJ, and undercut on the
AJBar."
Bud nodded and eased into the herd, spied an AJ twoyearold and urged it toward the outer edge, smiling to
himself when he saw how Stopper kept his nose close to the animal's rump. Once in the milling fringe of the
herd, Stopper nipped it into the open, rushed it to the cut herd, wheeled and went back of his own accord.
From the corner of his eye, as he went, Bud saw that Bart Nelson and one or two others were watching him.
They continued to eye him covertly while he worked the herd with two other men. He was glad that he had
not travelled far that day, and that he had ridden Smoky and left Stopper fresh and eager for his favorite
pastime, which was making cattle do what they particularly did not want to do. In that he was adept, and it
pleased Bud mightily to see how much attention Stopper was attracting.
Not once did it occur to him that it might be himself who occupied the thoughts of his boss.
Buddyafterwards Budhad lived his whole life among friends, his only enemies the Indians who preyed
upon the cowmen. White men he had never learned to distrust, and to be distrusted had never been his
portion. He had always been Bud Birnie, son and heir of Bob Birnie, as cleanhanded a cattle king as ever
recorded a brand. Even at the University his position had been accepted without question. That the man he
mentally called Parrotface was puzzled and even worried about him was the last thing he would think of.
But it was true. Bart Nelson watched Bud, that afternoon. A man might ride up to Bart and assert that he was
an old hand with cattle, and Bart would say nothing, but set him to work, as he had Bud. Then he would
know just how old a "Hand" the fellow was. Fifteen minutes convinced him that Bud had "growed up in the
saddle", as he would have put it. But that only mystified him the more. Bart knew the range, and he knew
every man in the country, from Burroback Valley, which was this great valley's name, to the Black Rim,
beyond the mountain range, and beyond the Black Rim to the Sawtooth country. He knew their ways and he
knew their past records.
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 28
Page No 31
He knew that this young fellow came from farther ranges, and he would have been at a loss to explain just
how he knew it. He would have said that Bud did not have the "earmarks" of an Idaho rider. Furthermore, the
small Tomahawk brand on the left flank of the horse Bud rode was totally unknown to Bart. Yet the horse did
not bear the marks of long riding. Bud himself looked as if he had just ridden out from some nearby
ranchand he had refused to say where he was from.
Bart swore under his breath and beckoned to him a droopy mustached, droopyshouldered rider who was
circling the herd in a droopy, spiritless manner and chewing tobacco with much industry.
"Dirk, you know brands from the Panhandle to Cypress Hills. What d' yuh make of that horse? Where does
he come from?" Bart stopped abruptly and rode forward then to receive and drive farther back a galloping
AJBar cow which Bud and Stopper had just hazed out of the herd. Dirk squinted at Stopper's brand which
showed cleanly in the glossy, new hair of early summer. He spat carefully with the wind and swung over to
meet his boss when the cow was safely in the cut herd.
"New one on me, Bart. They's a hatchet brand over close to Jackson's Hole, somewhere. Where'd the kid say
he was from?"
"He wouldn't say, but he's a sureenough cowhand."
"That there horse ain't been rode down on no long journey," Dirk volunteered after further scrutiny. And he
added with the unconscious impertinence of an old and trusted employee, "Yuh goin' to put him on?"
"Already done itsixty a month," Bart confided. "That'll bring out what's in him; he's liable to turn out good
for the outfit. Showed he'll do what he's told first, and think it over afterwards. I like that there trait in a man."
Dirk pulled his droopy mustache away from his lips as if he wanted to make sure that his smile would show;
though it was not a pretty smile, on account of his tobaccostained teeth.
"'S your fun'ral, Bart. I'd say he's from Jackson's Hole, on a rough guessbut I wouldn't presume to guess
what he's here fur. Mebby he come across from Black Rim. I can find out, if you say so."
Bud was weaving in and out through the herd, scanning the animals closely. While the two talked he singled
out a yearling heifer, let Stopper nose it out beyond the bunch and drove it close to the boss.
"Better look that one over," He called out. "One way, it looks like AJ, and another way I couldn't name it.
And the ear looks as if about half of it had been frozen off. Didn't want to run it into the cut until you passed
on it."
Bart looked first at Bud, and he looked hard. Then he rode over and inspected the yearling, Dirk close at his
heels.
"Throw 'er back with the bunch," He ordered.
"That finishes the cut, then," Bud announced, rubbing his hand along Stopper's sweaty neck. "I kept passing
this critter up, and I guess the other boys did the same. But it's the last one, and I thought I'd run her out for
you to look over."
Bart grunted. "Dirk, you take a look and see if they've got 'em all. And you, Kid, can help haze the cut up the
Flatthe boys'll show you what to do."
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE 29
Page No 32
Bud, remembering Smoky and Sunfish and his camp, hesitated. "I've got a camp down here by the creek," He
said. "If it's all the same to you, I'll report for work in the morning, if you'll tell me where to head for. And I'll
have to arrange somehow to pasture my horses; I've got a couple more at camp."
Bart studied him for a minute, and Bud thought he was going to change his mind about the job, or the sixty
dollars a month. But Bart merely told him to ride on up the Flat next morning, and take the first trail that
turned to the left. "The Muleshoe ranch is up there agin that pine mountain," he explained. "Bring along your
outfit. I guess we can take care of a couple of horses, all right."
That suited Bud very well, and he rode away thinking how lucky he was to have taken the right fork in the
road, that day. He had ridden straight into a job, and while he was not very enthusiastic over the boss, the
other boys seemed all right, and the wages were a third more than he had expected to get just at first. It was
the first time, he reminded himself, that he had been really tempted to locate, and he certainly had struck it
lucky.
He did not know that when he left the roundup his going had been carefully noted, and that he was no sooner
out of sight than Dirk Tracy was riding cautiously on his trail. While he fed his horses the last bit of grain he
had, and cooked his supper over what promised to be his last campfire, he did not dream that the man with
the droopy mustache was lying amongst the bushes on the other bank of the creek, watching every move he
made.
He meant to be up before daylight so that he could strike the ranch of the Muleshoe outfit in time for
breakfast, wherefore he went to bed before the afterglow had left the mountain tops around him. And being
young and carefree and healthfully weary, he was asleep and snoring gently within five minutes of his last
wriggle into his blankets. But Dirk Tracy watched him for fully two hours before he decided that the kid was
not artfully pretending, but was really asleep and likely to remain so for the night
Dirk was an extremely cautious man, but he was also tired, and the cold food he had eaten in place of a hot
supper had not been satisfying to his stomach. He crawled carefully out of the brush, stole up the creek to
where he had left his horse, and rode away.
He was not altogether sure that he had done his full duty to the Muleshoe, but it was against human nature for
a man nearing forty to lie uncovered in the brush, and let a numerous family of mosquitoes feed upon him
while he listened to a young man snoring comfortably in a good camp bed a hundred feet away.
Dirk, because his conscience was not quite clear, slept in the stable that night and told his boss a lie next
morning.
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE
The riders of the Muleshoe outfit were eating breakfast when Bud rode past the long, lowroofed log cabin to
the corral which stood nearest the clutter of stables and sheds. He stopped there and waited to see if his new
boss was anywhere in sight and would come to tell him where to unpack his belongings. A sandy
complexioned young man with red eyelids and no lashes presently emerged from the stable and came toward
him, his mouth sagging loosely open, his eye; vacuous. He was clad in faded overalls turned up a foot at the
bottom and showing frayed, shoddy trousers beneath and rusty, run down shoes that proved he was not a
rider. His hat was peppered with little holes, as if someone had fired a charge of birdshot at him and had all
but bagged him.
The youth's eyes became fixed upon the guitar and mandolin cases roped on top of Sunfish's pack, and he
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 30
Page No 33
pointed and gobbled something which had the sound speech without being intelligible. Bud cocked an ear
toward him inquiringly, made nothing of the jumble and rode off to the cabin, leading Sunfish after him. The
fellow might or might not be the idiot he looked, and he might or might not keep his hands off the pack. Bud
was not going to take any chance.
He heard sounds within the cabin, but no one appeared until he shouted, "Hello!" twice. The door opened
then and Bart Nelson put out his head, his jaws working over a mouthful of food that seemed tough.
"Oh, it's you. C'm awn in an' eat," he invited, and Bud dismounted, never guessing that his slightest motion
had been carefully observed from the time he had forded the creek at the foot of the slope beyond the cabin.
Bart introduced him to the men by the simple method of waving his hand at the group around the table and
saying, "Guess you know the boys. What'd yuh say we could call yuh?"
"BudahBirnie," Bud answered, swiftly weighing the romantic idea of using some makeshift name until
he had made his fortune, and deciding against it. A false name might mean future embarrassment, and he was
so far from home that his father would never hear of him anyway. But his hesitation served to convince every
man there that Birnie was not his name, and that he probably had good cause for concealing his own. Adding
that to Dirk Tracy's guess that he was from Jackson's Hole, the sum spelled outlaw.
The Muleshoe boys were careful not to seem curious about Bud's past. They even refrained from manifesting
too much interest in the musical instruments until Bud himself took them out of their cases that evening and
began tuning them. Then the halfbaked, tonguetied fellow came over and gobbled at him eagerly.
"Hen wants yuh to play something," a man they called Day interpreted. "Hen's loco on music. If you can sing
and play both, Hen'll set and listen till plumb daylight and never move an eyewinker."
Bud looked up, smiled a little because Hen had no eyewinkers to move, and suddenly felt pity because a man
could be so altogether unlikeable as Hen. Also because his mother's face stood vividly before him for an
instant, leaving him with a queer tightening of the throat and the feeling that he had been rebuked. He nodded
to Hen, laid down the mandolin and picked up the guitar, turned up the a string a bit, laid a booted and
spurred foot across the other knee, plucked a minor chord sonorously and began abruptly:
"Yo' kin talk about you coons ahavin' trouble Well, Ah think Ah have enougha of mah ohown"
Hen's highpointed Adam's apple slipped up and down in one great gulp of ecstasy. He eased slowly down
upon the edge of the bunk beside Bud and gazed at him fascinatedly, his lashless eyes never winking, his jaw
dropped so that his mouth hung half open. Day nudged Dirk Tracy, who parted his droopy mustache and
smiled his unlovely smile, lowering his left eyelid unnecessarily at Bud. The dimple in Bud's chin wrinkled
as he bent his head and plunked the interlude with a swing that set spurred boots tapping the floor
rhythmically.
"Bart, he's went and hired a showactor, looks like." Dirk confided behind his hand to Shorty McGuire.
"That's real singin', if yuh ask me!"
"Shut up!" grunted Shorty, and prodded Dirk into silence so that he would miss none of the song.
Since Buddy had left the pinkapron stage of his adventurous life behind him, singing songs to please other
people had been as much a part of his life as riding and roping and eating and sleeping. He had always sung
or played or danced when he was asked to do soaccepting without question his mother's doctrine that it
was unkind and illbred to refuse when he really could do those things well, because on the cattle ranges
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 31
Page No 34
indoor amusements were few, and those who could furnish real entertainment were fewer. Even at the
University, coon songs and Irish songs and love songs had been his portion; wherefore his repertoire seemed
endless, and if folks insisted upon it he could sing from dark to dawn, providing his voice held out.
Hen sat with his bigjointed hands hanging loosely over his knees and listened, stared at Bud and grinned
vacuously when one song was done, gulped his Adam's apple and listened again as raptly to the next one. The
others forgot all about having fun watching Hen, and named old favorites and new ones, heard them sung
inimitably and called for more. At midnight Bud blew on his blistered fingertips and shook the guitar gently,
bottomside up.
"I guess that's all the music there is in the darned thing tonight," he lamented. "She's made to keep time, and
she always strikes, along about midnight."
"Huhhuh!" chortled Hen convulsively, as if he understood the joke. He closed his mouth and sighed deeply,
as one who has just wakened from a trance.
After that, Hen followed Bud around like a pet dog, and found time between stable chores to groom those
astonished horses, Stopper and Smoky and Sunfish, as if they were stallkept thoroughbreds. He had them
coming up to the pasture gate every day for the few handfuls of grain he purloined for them, and their
sleekness was a joy to behold.
"Hen, he's adopted yuh, horses and all, looks like," Dirk observed one day to Bud when they were riding
together. And he tempered the statement by adding that Hen was trusty enough, even if he didn't have as
much sense as the law allows. "He sure is takin' care of them cayuses of your'n. D'you tell him to?"
Bud came out of a homesick revery and looked at him inquiringly. "No, I didn't tell him anything."
"I believe that, all right," Dirk retorted. "You don't go around tellin' all yuh know. I like that in a feller. A
man never got into trouble yet by keepin' his mouth shut; but there's plenty that have talked themselves into
the pen. Me, I've got no use for a talker."
Bud sent him a sidelong glance of inquiry, and Dirk caught him at it and grinned.
"Yuh been here a month, and you ain't said a damn word about where you come from or anything further
back than throwin' and tyin' that critter. You said cowcountry, and that has had to do some folks that might
be curious. Well, she's a tearin' big placecowcountry. She runs from Canady to Mexico, and from the
corn belt to the Pacific Ocean, mighty near takes in Jackson's Hole, and a lot uh country I know." He parted
his mustache and spat carefully into the sand. "I'm willin' to tie to a man, specially a young feller, that can
play the game the way you been playin' it, Bud. Most always," he complained vaguely, "they carry their
brand too damn main. They either pull their hats down past their eyebrows and give everybody the bad eye,
or else they're too damn ready to lie about themselves. You throw in with the boys just finebut you ain't
told a one of 'em where you come from, ner why, ner nothin'."
"I'm here because I'm here," Bud chanted softly, his eyes stubborn even while he smiled at Dirk.
"I knowyuh sung that the first night yuh come, and yuh looked straight at the boss all the while you was
singin' it," Dirk interrupted, and laughed slyly. "The boys, they took that all in, too. And Bart, he wasn't
asleep, neither. You sure are smooth as they make 'em, Bud. I guess," he leaned closer to predict
confidentially, "you've just about passed the probation time, young feller. If I know the signs, the boss is
gittin' ready to raise yuh."
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 32
Page No 35
He looked at Bud rather sharply. Instantly the training of Buddy rose within Bud. His memory flashed back
unerringly to the day when he had watched that Indian gallop toward the river, and had sneered because the
Indian evidently expected him to follow into the undergrowth.
Dirk Tracy did not in the least resemble an Indian, nor did his rambling flattery bear any likeness to a fleeing
enemy; yet it was plain enough that he was trying in a bungling way to force Bud's confidence, and for that
reason Bud stared straight ahead and said nothing.
He did not remember having sung that particular ditty during his first evening at the Muleshoe, nor of staring
at the boss while he sung. He might have done both, he reflected; he had sung one song after another for
about four hours that night, and unless he sang with his eyes shut he would have to look somewhere. That it
should be taken by the whole outfit as a broad hint to ask no questions seemed to him rather farfetched.
Nor did he see why Dirk should compliment him on keeping his mouth shut, or call him smooth. He did not
know that he had been on probation, except perhaps as that applied to his ability as a cowhand. And he
could see no valid reason why the boss should contemplate "raising" him. So far, he had been doing no more
than the rest of the boys, except when there was roping to be done and he and Stopper were called upon to
distinguish themselves by fast ropework, with never a miss. Sixty dollars a month was as good pay as he
had any right to expect.
Dirk, he decided, had given him one good tip which he would follow at once. Dirk had said that no man ever
got into trouble by keeping his mouth shut. Bud closed his for a good half hour, and when he opened it again
he undid all the good he had accomplished by his silence.
"Where does that trail go, that climbs up over the mountains back of that peak?" he asked. "Seems to be a
stock trail. Have you got grazing land beyond the mountains?"
Dirk took time to pry off a fresh chew of tobacco before he replied. "You mean Thunder Pass? That there
crosses over into the Black Rim country. YeahThere's a big wide range country over there, but we don't
run any stock on it. Burroback Valley's big enough for the Muleshoe."
Bud rolled a cigarette. "I didn't mean that main trail; that's a wagon road, and Thunder Pass cuts through
between Sheepeater peak and this one ahead of usGospel, you call it. What I referred to is that blind trail
that takes off up the canyon behind the corrals, and crosses into the mountains the other side of Gospel."
Dirk eyed him. "I dunno 's I could say, right offhand, what trail yuh mean," he parried. "Every canyon 's got a
trail that runs up a ways, and there's canyons all through the mountains; they all lead up to water, or feed, or
something like that, and then quit, most gen'rally; jest peter out, like." And he added with heavy sarcasm, "A
feller that's lived on the range oughta know what trails is for, and how they're made. Cowcritters are
curioussame as humans."
To this Bud did not reply. He was smoking and staring at the brushy lower slopes of the mountain ridge
before them. He had explained quite fully which trail he meant. It was, as he had said, a "blind" trail; that is,
the trail lost itself in the creek which watered a string of corrals. Moreover, Bud had very keen eyes, and he
had seen how a panel of the corral directly across the shalerock bed of a small stream was really a set of
bars. The round pole corral lent itself easily to hidden gateways, without any deliberate attempt at disguising
their presence.
The string of four corrals running from this upper one which, he remembered, was not seen from nearer
the stables was perhaps a convenient arrangement in the handling of stock, although it was unusual. The
upper corral had been built to fit snugly into a rocky recess in the base of the peak called Gospel. It was larger
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 33
Page No 36
than some of the others, since it followed the contour of the basinlike recess. Access to it was had from the
fourth corral (which from the ranch appeared to be the last) and from the creekbed that filled the narrow
mouth of the canyon behind.
Dirk might not have understood him, Bud thought. He certainly should have recognized at once the trail Bud
meant, for there was no other canyon back of the corrals, and even that one was not apparent to one looking
at the face of the steep slope. Stock had been over that canyon trail within the last month or so, however; and
Bud's inference that the Muleshoe must have grazing ground across the mountains was natural; the obvious
explanation of its existence.
"How 'd you come to be explorin' around Gospel, anyway?" Dirk quizzed finally. "A person'd think,
shorthanded as the Muleshoe is this spring, 't you'd git all the ridin' yuh want without prognosticatin' around
aimless."
Now Bud was not a suspicious young man, and he had been no more than mildly inquisitive about that trail.
But neither was he a fool; he caught the emphasis which Dirk had placed on the word aimless, and his
thoughts paused and took another look at Dirk's whole conversation. There was something queer about it,
something which made Bud sheer off from his usual unthinking assurance that things were just what they
seemed.
Immediately, however, he laughedat himself as well as at Dirk.
"We've been feeding on sour bread and warmedover coffee ever since the cook disappeared and Bart put
Hen in the kitchen," he said. "If I were you, Dirk, I wouldn't blister my hands shovelling that grub into myself
for a while. You're bilious, oldtimer. No man on earth would talk the way you've been talking today unless
his whole digestive apparatus were out of order."
Dirk spat angrily at a dead sage bush. "They shore as hell wouldn't talk the kinda talk you've been talkie'
unless they was a born fool or else huntin' trouble," he retorted venomously.
"The doctor said I'd be that way if I lived," Bud grinned, amiably, although his face had flushed at Dirk's
tone. "He said it wouldn't hurt me for work."
"Yeahand what kinda work?" Dirk rode so close that his horse shouldered Bud's leg discomfortingly. "I
been edgin' yuh along to see whatf'r brand yuh carried. And I've got ye now, you damned snoopin' kioty.
Bart, he hired yuh to work and not to go prowling around lookin' up trails that ain't there"
"You're a dimbrand reader, I don't think! Why you!"
Oh, wellremember that Bud was only Buddy grown bigger, and he had never lacked the spirit to look out
for himself. Remember, too, that he must have acquired something of a vocabulary, in the course of
twentyone years of absorbing everything that came within his experience.
Dirk reached for his gun, but Bud was expecting that. Dirk was not quite quick enough, and his hand
therefore came forward with a jerk when he saw that he was "covered." Bud leaned, pulled Dirk's sixshooter
from its holster and sent it spinning into a clump of bushes. He snatched a wickedlooking knife from Dirk's
boot where he had once seen Dirk slip it sheathed when he dressed in the bunkhouse, and sent that after the
gun.
"Now, you longeared walrus, you're in a position to play fair. What are you going to do about it?" He reined
away, out of Dirk's reach, took his handkerchief and wrapped his own gun tightly to protect it from sand, and
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE 34
Page No 37
threw it after Dirk's gun and the knife. "Am I a snooping coyote?" he demanded watching Dirk.
"You air. More 'n all that, you're a damned spy! And I kin lick yuh an' lass' yuh an' lead yuh to Bart like a
sheep!"
They dismounted, left their horses to stand with reins dropped, threw off their coats and fought until they
were too tired to land another blow. There were no fatalities. Bud did not come out of the fray unscathed and
proudly conscious of his strength and his skill and the unquestionable righteousness of his cause. Instead he
had three bruised knuckles and a rapidly swelling ear, and when his anger had cooled a little he felt rather
foolish and wondered what had started them off that way. They had ridden away from the ranch in a very
good humor, and he had harbored no conscious dislike of Dirk Tracy, who had been one individual of a type
of rangemen which he had known all his life and had accepted as a matter of course.
Dirk, on his part, had some trouble in stopping the bleeding of his nose, and by the time he reached the ranch
his left eye was closed completely. He was taller and heavier than Bud, and he had not expected such a
slugging strength behind Bud's blows.
He was badly shaken, and when Bud recovered the two guns and the knife and returned his weapons to him,
Dirk was half tempted to shoot. But he did notperhaps because Bud had unwrapped his own sixshooter
and was looking it over with the muzzle slanting a wicked eye in Dirk's direction.
Late that afternoon, when the boys were loafing around the cabin waiting for their early supper, Bud packed
his worldly goods on Sunfish and departed from the Muleshoe"by special request", he admitted to himself
ruefullywith his wages in gold and silver in his pocket and no definite idea of what he would do next.
He wished he knew exactly why Bart had fired him. He did not believe that it was for fighting, as Bart had
declared. He thought that perhaps Dirk Tracy had some hold on the Muleshoe not apparent to the outsider,
and that he had lied about him to Bart as a sneaking kind of revenge for being whipped. But that explanation
did not altogether satisfy him, either.
In his month at the Muleshoe he had gained a very fair general idea of the extent and resources of Burroback
Valley, but he had not made any acquaintances and he did not know just where to go for his next job. So for
want of something better, he rode down to the little stream which he now knew was called One Creek, and
prepared to spend the night there. In the morning he would make a fresh startand because of the streak of
stubbornness he had, he meant to make it in Burroback Valley, under the very nose of the Muleshoe outfit.
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST
Little Lostsomehow the name appealed to Bud, whose instinct for harmony extended to words and phrases
and, for that matter, to everything in the world that was beautiful. From the time when he first heard Little
Lost mentioned, he had felt a vague regret that chance had not led him there instead of to the Muleshoe.
Brands he had heard all his life as the familiar, colloquial names for ranch headquarters. The Muleshoe was
merely a brand name. Little Lost was something else, and because Buddy had been taught to "wait and find
out" and to ask questions only as a last resort, Bud was still in ignorance of the meaning of Little Lost. He
knew, from careless remarks made in his presence, that the mail came to Little Lost, and that there was some
sort of store where certain everyday necessities were kept, for which the storekeeper charged "two prices."
But there was also a ranch, for he sometimes heard the boys mention the Little Lost cattle, and speak of some
man as a rider for the Little Lost.
So to Little Lost Bud rode blithely next morning, riding Stopper and leading Smoky, Sunfish and the pack
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 35
Page No 38
following as a matter of course. Again his trained instinct served him faithfully. He had a very good general
idea of Burroback Valley, he knew that the Muleshoe occupied a fair part of the south side, and guessed that
he must ride north, toward the Gold Gap Mountains, to find the place he wanted.
The trail was easy, his horses were as fat as was good for them. In two hours of riding at his usual trail pace
he came upon another stream which he knew must be Sunk Creek grown a little wider and deeper in its
journey down the valley. He forded that with a great splashing, climbed the farther bank, followed a stubby,
rocky bit of road that wound through dense willow and cottonwood growth, came out into a humpy meadow
full of ant hills, gopher holes and soggy wet places where the water grass grew, crossed that and followed the
road around a brushy ridge and found himself squarely confronting Little Lost.
There could be no mistake, for "Little Lost Post Office" was unevenly painted on the high crossbar of the
gate that stood wide open and permanently warped with long sagging. There was a hitchrail outside the
gate, and Bud took the hint and left his horses there. From the wisps of fresh hay strewn along the road, Bud
knew that haying had begun at Little Lost. There were at least four cabins and a somewhat pretentious,
storyandahalf log house with vines reaching vainly to the high window sills, and coarse lace curtains.
One of these curtains moved slightly, and Bud's sharp eyes detected the movement and knew that his arrival
was observed in spite of the emptiness of the yard.
The beaten path led to a screen door which sagged with much slamming, leaving a wide space at the top
through which flies passed in and out quite comfortably. Bud saw that, also, and his fingers itched to reset
that door, just as he would have done for his mothersupposing his mother would have tolerated the
slamming which had brought the need. Bud lifted his gloved knuckles to knock, saw that the room within was
grimy and bare and meant for public use, very much like the office of a country hotel, with a counter and a
set of pigeonholes at the farther end. He walked in.
No one appeared, and after ten minutes or so Bud guessed why, and went back to the door, pushed it wide
open and permitted it to fly shut with a bang. Whereupon a girl opened the door behind the counter and came
in, glancing at Bud with frank curiosity.
Bud took off his hat and clanked over to the counter and asked if there was any mail for Bud BirnieRobert
Wallace Birnie.
The girl looked at him again and smiled, and turned to shuffle a handful of letters. Bud employed the time in
trying to guess just what she meant by that smile.
It was not really a smile, he decided, but the beginning of one. And if that were the beginning, he would very
much like to know what the whole smile would mean. The beginning hinted at things. It was as if she
doubted the reality of the name he gave, and meant to conceal her doubt, or had heard something amusing
about him, or wished to be friends with him, or was secretly timorous and trying to appear merely indifferent.
Or perhaps
She replaced the letters and turned, and rested her hands on the counter. She looked at him and again her lips
turned at the corners in that faint, enigmatical beginning of a smile.
"There isn't a thing," she said. "The mail comes this noon again. Do you want yours sent out to any of the
outfits? Or shall I just hold it?"
"Just hold it, when there is any. At least, until I see whether I land a job here. I wonder where I could find the
boss?" Bud was glancing often at her hands. For a ranch girl her hands were soft and white, but her fingers
were a bit too stubby and her nails were too round and flat.
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 36
Page No 39
"Uncle Dave will be home at noon. He's out in the meadow with the boys. You might sit down and wait."
Bud looked at his watch. Sitting down and waiting for four hours did not appeal to him, even supposing the
girl would keep him company. But he lingered awhile, leaning with his elbows on the counter near her; and
by those obscure little conversational trails known to youth, he progressed considerably in his acquaintance
with the girl and made her smile often without once feeling quite certain that he knew what was in her mind.
He discovered that her name was Honora Krause, and that she was called Honey "for short." Her father had
been Dutch and her mother a Yankee, and she lived with her uncle, Dave Truman, who owned Little Lost
ranch, and took care of the mail for him, and attended to the storewhich was nothing more than a supply
depot kept for the accommodation of the neighbors. The store, she said, was in the next room.
Bud asked her what Little Lost meant, and she replied that she did not know, but that it might have something
to do with Sunk Creek losing itself in The Sinks. There was a Little Lost river, farther across the mountains,
she said, but it did not run through Little Lost ranch, nor come anywhere near it.
After that she questioned him adroitly. Perversely Bud declined to become confidential, and Honey Krause
changed the subject abruptly.
"There's going to be a dance here next Friday night. It'll be a good chance to get acquainted with
everybodyif you go. There'll be good music, I guess. Uncle Dave wrote to Crater for the Saunders boys to
come down and play. Do you know anybody in Crater?"
The question was innocent enough, but perverseness still held Bud. He smiled and said he did not know
anybody anywhere, any more. He said that if Bobbie Burns had asked him "Should auld acquaintance be
forgot," he'd have told him yes, and he'd have made it good and strong. But he added that he was just as
willing to make new acquaintance, and thought the dance would be a good place to begin.
Honey gave him a provocative glance from under her lashes, and Bud straightened and stepped back.
"You let folks stop here, I take it. I've a pack outfit and a couple of saddle horses with me. Will it be all right
to turn them in the corral? I hate to have them eat post hay all day. Or I could perhaps go back to the creek
and camp."
"Oh, just turn your horses in the corral and make yourself at home till uncle comes," she told him with that
tantalizing halfsmile. "We keep people herejust for accommodation. There has to be some place in the
valley where folks can stop. I can't promise that uncle will give you a job, but There's going to be chicken and
dumplings for dinner. And the mail will be in, about noonyou'll want to wait for that."
She was standing just within the screen door, frankly watching him as he came past the house with the horses,
and she came out and halted him when she spied the top of the pack.
"You'd better leave those things here," she advised him eagerly. "I'll put them in the sittingroom by the
piano. My goodness, you must be a whole orchestra! If you can play, maybe you and I can furnish the music
for the dance, and save Uncle Dave hiring the Saunders boys. Anyway, we can play together, and have real
good times."
Bud had an odd feeling that Honey was talking one thing with her lips, and thinking an entirely different set
of thoughts. He eyed her covertly while he untied the cases, and he could have sworn that he saw her signal
someone behind the lace curtains of the nearest window. He glanced carelessly that way, but the curtains
were motionless. Honey was holding out her hands for the guitar and the mandolin when he turned, so Bud
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 37
Page No 40
surrendered them and went on to the corrals.
He did not return to the house. An old man was pottering around a machine shed that stood backed against a
thick fringe of brush, and when Bud rode by he left his work and came after him, taking short steps and
walking with his back bent stiffly forward and his hands swinging limply at his sides.
He had a long black beard streaked with gray, and sharp blue eyes set deep under tufted white eyebrows. He
seemed a friendly old man whose interest in life remained keen as in his youth, despite the feebleness of his
body. He showed Bud where to turn the horses, and went to work on the pack rope, his crooked old fingers
moving with the sureness of lifelong habit. He was eager to know all the news that Bud could tell him, and
when he discovered that Bud had just left the Muleshoe, and that he had been fired because of a fight with
Dirk Tracy, the old fellow cackled gleefully
"Well, now, I guess you just about had yore hands full, young man," he commented shrewdly. "Dirk ain't so
easy to lick."
Bud immediately wanted to know why it was taken for granted that he had whipped Dirk, and grandpa
chortled again. "Now if you hadn't of licked Dirk, you wouldn't of got fired," he retorted, and proceeded to
relate a good deal of harmless gossip which seemed to bear out the statement. Dirk Tracy, according to
grandpa, was the real boss of the Muleshoe, and Bart was merely a figurehead.
All of this did not matter to Bud, but grandpa was garrulous. A good deal of information Bud received while
the two attended to the horses and loitered at the corral gate.
Grandpa admired Smoky, and looked him over carefully, with those caressing smoothings of mane and
forelock which betray the lover of good horseflesh.
"I reckon he's purty fast," he said, peering shrewdly into Bud's face." The boys has been talking about pulling
off some horse races here next Sundaywe got a good, straight, hard packed creekbed up here a piece
that has been cleaned of rocks fer a mile track, and they're goin' to run a horse er two. Most generally they do,
on Sunday, if work's slack. You might git in on it, if you're around in these parts." He pushed his back
straight with his palms, turned his head sidewise and squinted at Smoky through halfclosed lids while he
fumbled for cigarette material.
"I dunno but what I might be willin' to put up a few dollars on that horse myself," he observed, "if you say he
kin run. You wouldn't go an' lie to an old feller like me, would yuh, son?"
Bud offered him the cigarette he had just rolled. "No, I won't lie to you, dad," he grinned. "You know horses
too well."
"Well, but kin he run? I want yore word on it."
"Wellyes, he's always been able to turn a cow," Bud admitted cautiously.
"Ever run him fer money?" The old man began teetering from his toes to his heels, and to hitch his shoulders
forward and back.
"Well, no, not for money. I've run him once or twice for fun, just trying to beat some of the boys to camp,
maybe."
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 38
Page No 41
"Sho! That's no way to do! No way at all!" The old man spat angrily into the dust of the corral. Then he
thought of something. "Did yuh BEAT 'em?" he demanded sharply.
"Why, sure, I beat them!" Bud looked at him surprised, seemed about to say more, and let the statement stand
unqualified.
Grandpa stared at him for a minute, his blue eyes blinking with some secret excitement. "Young feller," he
began abruptly, "lemme tell yuh something. Yuh never want to do a thing like that agin. If you got a horse
that can outrun the other feller's horse, figure to make him bring yuh in somethingif it ain't no more'n a
quarter! Make him BRING yuh a little something. That's the way to do with everything yuh turn a hand to;
make it bring yuh in something! It ain't what goes out that'll do yuh any goodit's what comes in. You mind
that. If you let a horse run agin' another feller's horse, bet on him to come in aheadand then," he cried
fiercely, pounding one fist into the other palm, " by Christmas, make 'im come in ahead!" His voice cracked
and went flat with emotion.
He stopped suddenly and let his arms fall slack, his shoulders sag forward. He waggled his head and muttered
into his beard, and glanced at Bud with a crafty look.
"If I'da took that to m'self, I wouldn't be chorin' around here now for my own son," he lamented. "I'd of saved
the quarters, an' I'd of had a few dollars now of my own. Uh course," he made haste to add, "I git holt of a
little, now and agin. Too old to ridetoo old to workjest manage to pick up a dollar er two now and
aginon a horse that kin run."
He went over to Smoky again and ran his hand down over the leg muscles to the hocks, felt for imperfections
and straightened painfully, slapped the horse approvingly between the forelegs and laid a hand on his
shoulder while he turned slowly to Bud.
"Young feller, there ain't a man on the place right now but you an' me. What say you throw yore saddle on
this horse and take 'im up to the track? I'd like to see him run. Seems to me he'd ought to be a purty good
quarterhorse."
Bud hesitated. "I wouldn't mind running him, grandpa, if I thought I could make something on him. I've got
my stake to make, and I want to make it before all my teeth fall out so I can't chew anything but the cud of
reflection on my lost opportunities. If Smoky can run a few dollars into my pocket, I'm with you."
Grandpa teetered forward and put out his hand. "Shake on that, boy!" he cackled. "Pop Truman ain't too old
to have his little jokeand make it bring him in something, by Christmas! You saddle up and we'll go try
him out on a quartermilemebby a half, if he holds up good."
He poked a cigarettestained forefinger against Bud's chest and whispered slyly: "My son Dave, he 's got a
horse in the stable that's been cleanin' everything in the valley. I'll slip him out and up the creektrail to the
track, and you run that horse of yourn agin him. Dave, he can't git a race outa nobody around here, no more,
so he won't run next Sunday. We'll jest see how yore horse runs alongside Boise. I kin tell purty well how
you kin run agin the restPop, he ain't s' thickheaded they kin fool him much. What say we try it?"
Bud stood back and looked him over. "You shook hands with me on it," he said gravely. "Where I came
from, that holds a man like taking oath on a Bible in court. I'm a stranger here, but I'm going to expect the
same standard of honor, grandpa. You can back out now, and I'll run Smoky without any tryout, and you can
take your chance. I couldn't expect you to stand by a stranger against your own folks"
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 39
Page No 42
"Sho! Shucks a'mighty!" Grandpa spat and wagged his head furiously. "My own forks'd beat me in a horse
race if they could, and I wouldn't hold it agin 'em! Runnin' horses is like playin' poker. Every feller fer
himself an' mercy to ward none! I knowed what it meant when I shook with yuh, young feller, and I hold ye
to it. I hold ye to it! You lay low if I tell ye to lay low, and we'll make us a few dollars, mebby. C'm on and
git that horse outa here b'fore somebuddy comes. It's mail day."
He waved Bud toward his saddle and took himself off in a shuffling kind of trot. By the time Bud had saddled
Smoky grandpa hailed him cautiously from the brushfringe beyond the corral. He motioned toward a small
gate and Bud led Smoky that way, closing the gate after him.
The old man was mounted on a cleanbuilt bay whose coat shone with little glints of gold in the dark red.
With one sweeping look Bud observed the points that told of speed, and his eyes went inquiringly to meet the
sharp blue ones, that sparkled under the tufted white eyebrows of grandpa.
"Do you expect Smoky to show up the same day that horse arrives?" he inquired mildly. "Pop, you'll have to
prove to me that he won't run Sunday"
Pop snorted. "Seems to me like you do know a speedy horse when you see one, young feller. Beats me't you
been overlookin' what you got under yore saddle right now. Boise, he's the best runnin' horse in the
valleyand that's why he won't run next Sunday, ner no other Sunday till somebuddy brings in a strange
horse to put agin him. Dave, he won't crowd ye fur a race, boy. You kin refuse to run yore horse agin him,
like the rest has done. I'll jest lope along t'day and see what yours kin do."
"Well, all right, then." Bud waited for the old man to ride ahead down the obscure trail that wound through
the brush for half a mile or so before they emerged into the rough border of the creek bed. Pop reined in close
and explained garrulously to Bud how this particular stream disappeared into the ground two miles above
Little Lost, leaving the wide, level river bottom bone dry.
Pop was cautious. He rode up to a rise of ground and scanned the country suspiciously before he led the way
into the creek bed. Even then he kept close under the bank until they had passed two of the quartermile
posts that had been planted in the hard sand.
Evidently he had been doing a good deal of thinking during the ride; certainly he had watched Smoky. When
he stopped under the bank opposite the halfmile post he dismounted more spryly than one would have
expected. His eyes were bright, his voice sharp. Pop was forgetting his age.
"I guess I'll ride yore horse m'self," he announced, and they exchanged horses under the shelter of the bank.
"You kin take an' ride Boisean' I want you should beat me if you kin." He looked at Bud appraisingly. "I'll
bet a dollar," he cried suddenly, "that I kin outrun ye, young feller! An' you got the fastest horse in Burroback
Valley and I don't know what I got under me. I'm seventy years old come Septemberwhen I'm afoot. Are
ye afraid to bet?"
"I'm scared a dollar's worth that I'll never see you again today unless I ride back to find you," Bud grinned.
"Any time you lose ole Pop Trumanshucks almighty! Come on, thenI'll show ye the way to the
quarterpost!"
"I'm right with you, Pop. You say so, and I'm gone!"
They reined in with the shadow of the post falling square across the necks of both horses. Pop gathered up the
reins, set his feet in the stirrups and shrilled, "Go, gol darn ye!"
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST 40
Page No 43
They went, like two scared rabbits down the smooth, yellow stretch of packed sand. Pop's elbows stuck
straight out, he held the reins high and leaned far over Smoky's neck, his eyes glaring. Budoh, never worry
about Bud! In the years that lay between thirteen and twentyone Bud had learned a good many things, and
one of them was how to get out of a horse all the speed there was in him.
They went past the quarterpost and a furlong beyond before either could pull up. Pop was pale and
triumphant, and breathing harder than his mount.
"Here 's your dollar, Popand don't you talk in your sleep!" Bud admonished, smiling as he held out the
dollar, but with an anxious tone in his voice. "If this is the best running horse you've got in the valley, I may
get some action, next Sunday!"
Pop dismounted, took the dollar with a grin and mounted Boiseand that in spite of the fact that Boise was
keyed up and stepping around and snorting for another race. Bud watched Pop queerly, remembering how
feeble had been the old man whom he had met at the corral.
"Say, Pop, you ought to race a little every day," he bantered. "You're fifteen years younger than you were an
hour ago."
For answer Pop felt of his back and groaned. "Oh, I'll pay fer it, young feller! I don't look fer much peace
with my back fer a week, after this. But you kin make sure of one thing, and that is, I ain't goin' to talk in my
sleep none. By Christmas, We'll make this horse of yours bring us in something! I guess you better turn yore
horses all out in the pasture. Dave, he'll give yuh work all right. I'll fix it with Dave. And you listen to Pop,
young feller. I'll show ye a thing or two about runnin' horses. You'n me'll clean up a nice little bunch of
moneyHEHE!beat Boise in a quarter dash! Tell that to Dave, an' he wouldn't b'lieve ye!"
When Pop got off at the back of the stable he could scarcely move, he was so stiff. But his mind was working
well enough to see that Bud rubbed the saddle print off Boise and turned his own horses loose in the pasture,
before he let him go on to the house. The last Bud heard from Pop that forenoon was a senile chuckle and a
cackling, "Outrun Boise in a quarter dash! Shucks a'mighty! But I knew itI knew he had the speedsho!
Ye can't fool ole Popshucks!"
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN
A woman was stooping at the woodpile, filling her arms with crooked sticks of roughbarked sage. From the
color of her hair Bud knew that she was not Honey, and that she was therefore a stranger to him. But he
swung off the path and went over to her as naturally as he would go to pick up a baby that had fallen.
"I'll carry that in for you," he said, and put out his hand to help her to her feet.
Before he touched her she was on her feet and looking at him. Bud could not remember afterwards that she
had done anything else; he seemed to have seen only her eyes, and into them and beyond them to a soul that
somehow made his heart tremble.
What she said, what he answered, was of no moment. He could not have told afterwards what it was. He
stooped and filled his arms with wood, and walked ahead of her up the pathway to the kitchen door, and
stopped when she flitted past him to show him where the woodbox stood. He was conscious then of her
slenderness and of the lightness of her steps. He dropped the wood into the box behind the stove on which
kettles were steaming. There was the smell of chicken stewing, and the odor of freshbaked pies.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 41
Page No 44
She smiled up at him and offered him a crisp, warn cookie with sugared top, and he saw her eyes again and
felt the same tremor at his heart. He pulled himself together and smiled back at her, thanked her and went out,
stumbling a little on the doorstep, the cookie untasted in his fingers.
He walked down to the corral and began fumbling at his pack, his thoughts hushed before the revelation that
had come to him.
"Her handsher poor, little, red hands!" he said in a whisper as the memory of them came suddenly. But it
was her eyes that he was seeing with his mind; her eyes, and what lay deep within. They troubled him, shook
him, made him want to use his manstrength against something that was hurting her. He did not know what it
could be; he did not know that there was anythingbut oddly the memory of his mother's white face back in
the long ago, and of her tone when she said, "Oh, God, please!" came back and fitted themselves to the look
in this woman's eyes.
Bud sat down on his canvaswrapped bed and lifted his hat to rumple his hair and then smooth it again, as
was his habit when worried. He looked at the cookie, and because he was hungry he ate it with a foolish
feeling that he was being sentimental as the very devil, thinking how her hands had touched it. He rolled and
smoked a cigarette afterwards, and wondered who she was and whether she was married, and what her first
name was.
A quiet smoke will bring a fellow to his senses sometimes when nothing else will, and Bud managed, by
smoking two cigarettes in rapid succession, to restore himself to some degree of sanity.
"Funny how she made me think of mother, back when I was a kid coming up from Texas," he mused.
"Mother'd like her." It was the first time he had ever thought just that about a girl. "She's no relation to
Honey," he added. "I'd bet a horse on that." He recalled how white and soft were Honey's hands, and he
swore a little. "Wouldn't hurt her to get out there in the kitchen and help with the cooking," he criticised.
Then suddenly he laughed. "Shucks a'mighty, as Pop says! with those two girls on the ranch I'll gamble Dave
Truman has a full crew of men that are plumb willing to work for their board!"
The stage came, and Bud turned to it relievedly. After that, here came Dave Truman on a deepcheated roan.
Bud knew him by his resemblance to the old man, who came shuffling bent backed from the machineshed
as Dave passed.
Pop beckoned, and Dave reined his horse that way and stopped at the shed door. The two talked for a minute
and Dave rode on, passing Bud with a curt nod. Pop came over to where Bud stood leaning against the corral.
"How are you feeling, dad?" Bud grinned absently.
"Purty stiff an' sore, boymy rheumatics is bad today." Pop winked solemnly. "I spoke to Dave about you
wantin' a job, and I guess likely Dave'll put you on. They's plenty to do hayin' comin' on and all that." He
lowered his voice mysteriously, though there was no man save Bud within a hundred feet of him. "Don't ye
go 'n talk horsesnot yet. Don't let on like yore interested much. I'll tell yuh when to take 'em up."
The men came riding in from the hayfield, some in wagons, two astride harnessed workhorses, and one
longlegged fellow in chaps on a mower, driving a sweaty team that still had life enough to jump sidewise
when they spied Bud's pack by the corral. The stage driver sauntered up and spoke to the men. Bud went over
and began to help unhitch the team from the mower, and the driver eyed him sharply while he grinned his
greeting across the backs of the horses.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 42
Page No 45
"Pop says you're looking for work," Dave Truman observed, coming up. "Well, if you ain't scared of it, I'll
stake yuh to a hayfork after dinner. Where yuh from?"
"Just right now, I'm from the Muleshoe. Bud Birnie's my name. I was telling dad why I quit."
"Tell me," Dave directed briefly. "Pop ain't as reliable as he used to be. He'd never get it out straight."
"I quit," said Bud, "by special request." He pulled off his gloves carefully and held up his puffed knuckles. "I
got that on Dirk Tracy."
The driver of the mower shot a quick, meaning glance at Dave, and laughed shortly. Dave grinned a little, but
he did not ask what had been the trouble, as Bud had half expected him to do. Apparently Dave felt that he
had received all the information he needed, for his next remark had to do with the heat. The day was a
"weather breeder", he declared, and he was glad to have another man to put at the hauling.
An iron triangle beside the kitchen door clamored then, and Bud, looking quickly, saw the slim little woman
with the big, troubled eyes striking the iron bar vigorously. Dave glanced at his watch and led the way to the
house, the hay crew hurrying after him.
Fourteen men sat down to a long table with a great shuffling of feet and scraping of benches, and
immediately began a voracious attack upon the heaped platters of chicken and dumplings and the bowls of
vegetables. Bud found a place at the end where he could look into the kitchen, and his eyes went that way as
often as they dared, following the swift motions of the little woman who poured coffee and filled empty
dishes and said never a word to anyone.
He was on the point of believing her a daughter of the house when a squarejawed man of thirty, or
thereabout, who sat at Bud's right hand, called her to him as he might have called his dog, by snapping his
fingers.
She came and stood beside Bud while the man spoke to her in an arrogant undertone.
"Marian, I told yuh I wanted tea for dinner after this. D'you bring me coffee on purpose, just to be onery? I
thought I told yuh to straighten up and quit that sulkin'. I ain't going to have folks think"
"Oh, be quiet! Shame on you, before everyone!" she whispered fiercely while she lifted the cup and saucer.
Bud went hot all over. He did not look up when she returned presently with a cup of tea, but he felt her
presence poignantly, as he had never before sensed the presence of a woman. When he was able to swallow
his wrath and meet calmly the glances of these strangers he turned his head casually and looked the man over.
Her husband, he guessed the fellow to be. No other relationship could account for that tone of proprietorship,
and there was no physical resemblance between the two. A mean devil, Bud called him mentally, with a
narrow forehead, eyes set too far apart and the mouth of a brute. Someone spoke to the man, calling him Lew,
and he answered with rough good humor, repeating a stale witticism and laughing at it just as though he had
not heard others say it a hundred times.
Bud looked at him again and hated him, but he did not glance again at the little woman named Marian; for his
own peace of mind he did not dare. He thought that he knew now what it was he had seen in the depth of her
eyes, but there seemed to be nothing that he could do to help.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 43
Page No 46
That evening after supper Honey Krause called to him when he was starting down to the bunkhouse with the
other men. What she said was that she still had his guitar and mandolin, and that they needed exercise. What
she looked was the challenge of a born coquette. In the kitchen dishes were rattling, but after they were
washed there would be a little leisure, perhaps, for the kitchen drudge. Bud's impulse to make his sore hands
an excuse for refusing evaporated. It might not be wise to place himself deliberately in the way of getting a
hurtbut youth never did stop to consult a sage before following the lure of a woman's eyes.
He called back to Honey that those instruments ought to have been put in the hayfield, where there was more
exercise than the men could use. "You boys ought to come and see me safe through with it," he added to the
loitering group around him. "I'm afraid of women."
They laughed and two or three went with him. Lew went on to the corral and presently appeared on
horseback, riding up to the kitchen and leaving his horse standing at the corner while he went inside and
talked to the woman he had called Marian.
Bud was carrying his guitar outside, where it was cooler, when he heard the fellow's arrogant voice. The
dishes ceased rattling for a minute, and there was a sharp exclamation, stifled but unmistakable. Involuntarily
Bud made a movement in that direction, when Honey's voice stopped him with a subdued laugh.
"That's only Lew and Mary Ann," she explained carelessly. "They have a spat every time they come within
gunshot of each other."
The lean fellow who had driven the mower, and whose name was Jerry Myers, edged carelessly close to Bud
and gave him a nudge with his elbow, and a glance from under his eyebrows by way of emphasis. He turned
his head slightly, saw that Honey had gone into the house, and muttered just above a whisper, "Don't see or
hear anything. It's all the help you can give her. And for Lord's sake don't let on to Honey like yougive a
cuss whether it rains or not, so long 's it don't pour too hard the night of the dance."
Bud looked up at the darkening sky speculatively, and tried not to hear the voices in the kitchen, one of which
was brutally harsh while the other told of hate and fear suppressed under gentle forbearance. The harsh voice
was almost continuous, the other infrequent, reluctant to speak at all. Bud wanted to go in and smash his
guitar over the fellow's head, but Jerry's warning held him. There were other ways, however, to help; if he
must not drive off the tormentor, then he would call him away. He ignored his bruised knuckles and plucked
the guitar strings as if he held a grudge against them, and then began to sing the first song that came into his
mindone that started in a rollicky fashion.
Men came straggling up from the bunkhouse before he had finished the first chorus, and squatted on their
heels to listen, their cigarettes glowing like red fingertips in the dusk. But the voice in the kitchen talked on.
Bud tried anotherone of those oldtime favorites, a "laughing coon" song, though he felt little enough in
the mood for it. In the middle of the first laugh he heard the kitchen door slam, and Lew's footsteps coming
around the corner. He listened until the song was done, then mounted and rode away, Bud's laugh following
him triumphantlythough Lew could not have guessed its meaning.
Bud sang for two hours expectantly, but Marian did not appear, and Bud went off to the bunkhouse feeling
that his attempt to hearten her had been a failure. Of Honey he did not think at all, except to wonder if the two
women were related in any way, and to feel that if they were Marian was to be pitied. At that point Jerry
overtook him and asked for a match, which gave him an excuse to hold Bud behind the others.
"Honey like to have caught me, tonight," Jerry observed guardedly. "I had to think quick. I'll tell you the lay
of the land, Bud, seeing you're a stranger here. Marian's man, Lew, he's a damned bully and somebody is
going to draw a fine bead on him some day when he ain't looking. But he stands in, so the less yuh take
CowCountry
CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN 44
Page No 47
notice the better. Marian, she's a fine little woman that minds her own business, but she's getting a cold deck
slipped into the game right along. Honey's jealous of her and afraid somebody'll give her a pleasant look.
Lew's jealous, and he watches her like a cat watches a mouse "It's caught and wants to play with. Between the
two of 'em Marian has a real nice time of it. I'm wising you up so you won't hand her any more misery by
trying to take her part. Us boys have learned to keep our mouths shut."
"Glad you told me," Bud muttered. "Otherwise"
"Exactly," Jerry agreed understandingly. "Otherwise any of us would."
He stopped and then spoke in a different tone. "If Lew stays off the ranch long enough, maybe you'll get to
hear her sing. Wowee, but that lady has sure got the meadowlarks whipped! But look out for Honey,
oldtimer."
Bud laughed unmirthfully. "Looks to me as if you aren't crazy over Honey," he ventured. "What has she done
to you?"
"Her?" Jerry inspected his cigarette, listened to the whisper of prudence in his ear, and turned away. "Forget
it. I never said a word." He swept the whole subject from him with a comprehensive gesture, and snorted.
"I'm gettin' as bad as Pop," he grinned. "But lemme tell yuh something. Honey Krause runs more 'n the
postoffice."
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY
Bud liked to have his life run along accustomed lines with a more or less perfect balance of work and play,
friendships and enmities. He had grown up with the belief that any mystery is merely a synonym for menace.
He had learned to be wary of known enemies such as Indians and outlaws, and to trust implicitly his friends.
To feel now, without apparent cause, that his friends might be enemies in disguise, was a new experience that
harried him.
He had come to Little Lost on Tuesday, straight from the Muleshoe where his presence was no longer desired
for some reason not yet satisfactorily explained to him. You know what happened on Tuesday. That night the
land crouched under a terrific electric storm, with crackling swords of white death dazzling from inky black
clouds, and earsplitting thunder close on the heels of it. Bud had known such storms all his life, yet on this
night he was uneasy, vaguely disturbed. He caught himself wondering if Lew Morris's wife was frightened,
and the realization that he was worrying about her fear worried him more than ever and held him awake long
after the fury of the storm had passed.
Next day, when he came in at noon, there was Hen, from the Muleshoe, waiting for dinner before he rode
back with the mail. Hen's jaw dropped when he saw Bud riding on a Little Lost haywagon, and his eyes
bulged with what Bud believed was consternation. All through the meal Bud had caught Hen eyeing him
miserably, and looking stealthily from him to the others. No one paid any attention, and for that Bud was
rather thankful; he did not want the Little Lost fellows to think that perhaps he had done something which he
knew would hang him if it were discovered, which, he decided, was the mildest interpretation a keen observer
would be apt to make of Hen's behavior.
When he went out, Hen was at his heels, trying to say something in his futile, tonguetied gobble. Bud
stopped and looked at him tolerantly. "Hen, "It's no useyou might as well be talking Chinese, for all I
know. If it's important, write it down or I'll never know what's on your mind."
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 45
Page No 48
He pulled a notebook and a pencil from his vestpocket and gave them to Hen, who looked at him dumbly,
worked his Adam's apple violently and retreated to his horse, fumbled the mail which was tied in the bottom
of a flour sack for safe keeping, sought a sheltered place where he could sit down, remained there a few
minutes, and then returned to his horse He beckoned to Bud, who was watching him curiously; and when Bud
went over to him said something unintelligible and handed back the notebook, motioning for caution when
Bud would have opened the book at once.
So Bud thanked him gravely, but with a twinkle in his eyes, and waited until Hen had gone and he was alone
before he read the message. It was mysterious enough, certainly. Hen had written in a fine, cramped, uneven
hand:
"You bee carful. bern this upand dent let on like you no anything but i warn you be shure bern this up."
Bud tore out the page and burned it as requested, and since he was not enlightened by the warning he obeyed
Hen's instructions and did not "let on." But he could not help wondering, and was unconsciously prepared to
observe little things which ordinarily would have passed unnoticed.
At the dance on Friday night, for instance, there was a good deal of drinking and mighty little hilarity. Bud
had been accustomed to loud talk and much horseplay outside among the men on such occasions, and even a
fight or two would be accepted as a matter of course. But though several quart bottles were passed around
during the night and thrown away empty into the bushes, the men went in and danced and came out again
immediately to converse confidentially in small groups, or to smoke without much speech. The men of
Burroback Valley were not running true to form.
The women were much like all the women of cowcountry: mothers with small children who early became
cross and sleepy and were hushed under shawls on the most convenient bed, a piece of cake in their hands;
mothers whose faces were lined too soon with work and illhealth, and with untidy hair that became untidier
as the dance progressed. There were daughtersshy and giggling to hide their shynessBud knew their
type very well and made friends with them easily, and immediately became the centre of a clamoring
audience after he had sung a song or two.
There was Honey, with her inscrutable half smile and her veiled eyes, condescending to graciousness and
quite plainly assuming a proprietary air toward Bud, whom she put through whatever musical paces pleased
her fancy. Bud, I may say, was extremely tractable. When Honey said sing, Bud sang; when she said play,
Bud sat down to the piano and played until she asked him to do something else. It was all very pleasant for
Honeyand Bud ultimately won his pointHoney decided to extend her graciousness a little.
Why hadn't Bud danced with Marian? He must go right away and ask her to dance. Just because Lew was
gone, Marian need not be slightedand besides, there were other fellows who might want a little of Honey's
time.
So Bud went away and found Marian in the pantry, cutting cakes while the coffee boiled, and asked her to
dance. Marian was too tired, and' she had not the time to spare; wherefore Bud helped himself to a knife and
proceeded to cut cakes with geometrical precision, and ate all the crumbs. With his hands busy, he found the
courage to talk to her a little. He made Marian laugh out loud and it was the first time he had ever heard her
do that.
Marian disclosed a sense of humor, and even teased Bud a little about Honey. But her teasing lacked that
edge of bitterness which Bud had half expected in retaliation for Honey's little air of superiority.
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 46
Page No 49
"Your precision in cutting cakes is very much like your accurate fingering of the piano," she observed
irrelevantly, surveying his work with her lips pursed. "A pair of calipers would prove every piece exactly, the
same width; and even when you play a Meditation? I'm sure the metronome would waggle in perfect unison
with your tempo. I wonder" She glanced up at him speculatively. "I wonder if you think with such
mathematical precision. Do you always find that two and two make four?"
"You mean, have I any imagination whatever?" Bud looked away from her eyestoward the uncurtained,
high little window. A face appeared there, as if a tall man had glanced in as he was passing by and halted for
a second to look. Bud's eyes met full the eyes of the man outside, who tilted his head backward in a
significant movement and passed on. Marian turned her head and caught the signal, looked at Bud quickly, a
little flush creeping into her cheeks.
"I hope you have a little imagination," she said, lowering her voice instinctively. "It doesn't require much to
see that Jerry is right. The conventions are strictly observed at Little Lostin the kitchen, at least," she
added, under her breath, with a flash of resentment. "Run alongand the next time Honey asks you to play
the piano, will you please play Lotusblume? And when you have thrown open the prison windows with that,
will you play Schubert's Ave Mariathe way you play itto send a breath of cool night air in?"
She put out the tips of her fingers and pressed them lightly against Bud's shoulder, turning toward the door.
Bud started, stepped into the kitchen, wheeled about and stood regarding her with a stubborn look in his eyes.
"I might kick the door down, too," he said. "I don't like prisons nohow."
"Nojust a window, thank you," she laughed.
Bud thought the laugh did not go very deep. "Jerry wants to talk to you. He's the whitest of the lot, if you can
call that" she stopped abruptly, put out a hand to the door, gave him a moment to look into her deep,
troubled eyes, and closed the door gently but inexorably in his face.
Jerry was standing at the corner of the house smoking negligently. He waited until Bud had come close
alongside him, then led the way slowly down the path to the corrals.
"I thought I heard the horses fighting," he remarked. "There was a noise down this way."
"Is that why you called me outside?" asked Bud, who scorned subterfuge.
"Yeah. I saw you wasn't dancing or singing or playing the pianoand I knew Honey'd likely be looking you
up to do one or the other, in a minute. She sure likes you, Bud. She don't, everybody that comes along."
Bud did not want to discuss Honey, wherefore he made no reply, and they walked along in silence, the cool,
heavy darkness grateful after the oil lamps and the heat of crowded rooms. As they neared the corrals a stable
door creaked open and shut, yet there was no wind. Jerry halted, one hand going to Bud's arm. They stood for
a minute, and heard the swish of the bushes behind the corral, as if a horse were passing through. Jerry turned
back, leading Bud by the arm. They were fifty feet away and the bushes were still again before Jerry spoke
guardedly.
"I guess I made a mistake. There wasn't nothing," he said, and dropped Bud's arm."
Bud stopped. "There was a man riding off in the brush," he said bluntly, "and all the folks that came to the
dance rode in through the front gate. I reckon I'll just take a look where I left my saddle, anyway."
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 47
Page No 50
"That might have been some loose stock," Jerry argued, but Bud went back, wondering a little at Jerry's
manner.
The saddle was all right, and so was everything else, so far as Bud could determine in the dark, but he was
not satisfied. He thought he understood Jerry's reason for bringing him down to the corrals, but he could not
understand Jerry's attitude toward an incident which any man would have called suspicious.
Bud quietly counted noses when he returned to the house and found that supper was being served, but he
could not recall any man who was missing now. Every guest and every man on the ranch was present except
old Pop, who had a little shack to himself and went to bed at dark every night.
Bud was mystified, and he hated mysteries. Moreover, he was working for Dave Truman, and whatever
might concern Little Lost concerned him also. But the men had begun to talk openly of their various "running
horses", and to exchange jibes and boasts and to bet a little on Sunday's races. Bud wanted to miss nothing of
that, and Jerry's indifference to the incident at the stable served to reassure him for the time being. He edged
close to the group where the talk was loudest, and listened.
A man they called Jeff was trying to jeer his neighbors into betting against a horse called Skeeter, and was
finding them too cautious for his liking. He laughed and, happening to catch Bud's eyes upon him, strode
forward with an empty tin cup in his hand and slapped Bud friendliwise on the shoulder.
"Why, I bet this singin' kid, that don't know wha I got ner what you fellers has got, ain't scared to take, a
chance. Are yuh, kid? What d' yuh think of this pikin' bunch here that has seen Skeeter come in second and
third more times 'n what he beat, and yet is afraid to take a chance on rosin' two bits? Whatd' yuh think of
'em? Ain't they an onery bunch?"
"I suppose they hate to lose," Bud grinned.
"That's itmoney 's more to 'em than the sport of kings, which is runnin' horses. This bunch, kid
bellyached till Dave took his horse Boise outa the game, and now, by gosh, they're backin' up from my
Skeeter, that has been beat more times than he won.'
"When you pulled him, Jeff!" a mocking voice drawled. "And that was when you wasn't bettin' yourself."
Jeff turned injuredly to Bud. "Now don't that sound like a piker?" he complained. "It ain't reason to claim I'd
pull my own horse. Ain't that the out doinest way to come back at a man that likes a good race?
Bud swelled his chest and laid his hand on Jeff's shoulder. "Just to show you I'm not a piker," he cried
recklessly, "I'll bet you twentyfive dollars I can beat your Skeeter with my Smoky horse that I rode in here.
Is it a go?"
Jeff's jaw dropped a little, with surprise. "What fer horse is this here Smoky horse of yourn?" he wanted to
know.
Bud winked at the group, which cackled gleeful!, "I love the sport of kings," he said. "I love it so well I don't
have to see your Skeeter horse till Sunday. From the way these boys sidestep him, I guess he's a sureenough
running horse. My Smoky's a good little horse, too, but he never scared a bunch till they had cramps in the
pockets. Still," he added with a grin, "I'll try anything once. I bet you twentyfive dollars my Smoky can beat
your Skeeter."
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 48
Page No 51
"Say, kid, honest I hate to take it away from yuh. Honest, I do. The way you can knock the livin' tar outa that
pyanny is a caution to cats. I c'd listen all night. But when it comes to runnin' horses"
"Are you afraid of your money?" Bud asked him arrogantly. "You called this a bunch of pikers"
"Well, by golly, it'll be your own fault, kid. If I take your money away from yuh, don't go and blame it onto
me. Mebbe these fellers has got some cause to sidestep"
"All right, the bet's on. And I won't blame you if I lose. Smoky's a good little horse. Don't think for a minute
I'm giving you my hard earned coin. You'll have to throw up some dust to get it, oldtimer. I forgot to say I'd
like to make it a quarter dash."
"A quarter dash it is," Jeff agreed derisively as Bud turned to answer the summons of the music which was
beginning again.
The racing enthusiasts lingered outside, and Bud smiled to himself while he whirled Honey twice around in
an old fashioned waltz. He had them talking about him, and wondering about his horse. When they saw
Smoky they would perhaps call him a chancey kid. He meant to ask Pop about Skeeter, though Pop seemed
confident that Smoky would win against anything in the valley.
But on the other hand, he had seen in his short acquaintance with Little Lost that Pop was considered
childishthat comprehensive accusation which belittles the wisdom of age. The boys made it a point to
humor him without taking him seriously. Honey pampered him and called him Poppy, while in Marian's chill
courtesy, in her averted glances, Bud had read her dislike of Pop. He had seen her hand shrink away from
contact with his hand when she set his coffee beside his plate.
But Bud had heard others speak respectfully of Boise, and regret that he was too fast to run. Pop might be
childish on some subjects, but Bud rather banked on his judgment of horsesand Pop was penurious and
anxious to win money.
"What are you thinking about?" Honey demanded when the music stopped. "Something awful important, I
guess, to make you want to keep right on dancing!"
"I was thinking of horseracing," Bud confessed, glad that he could tell her the truth.
"Ah, you! Don't let them make a fool of you. Some of the fellows would bet the shirt off their backs on a
horserace! You look out for them, Bud."
"They wouldn't bet any more than I would," Bud boldly declared. "I've bet already against a horse I've never
seen. How 's that?"
"That's crazy. You'll lose, and serve you right." She went off to dance with someone else, and Bud turned
smiling to find a passable partner amongst the older womenfor he was inclined to caution where strange
girls were concerned. Much trouble could come to a stranger who danced with a girl who happened to have a
jealous sweetheart, and Bud did not court trouble of that kind. He much preferred to fight over other things.
Besides, he had no wish to antagonize Honey.
But his dance with some faded, heavyfooted woman was not to be. Jerry once more signalled him and drew
him outside for a little private conference. Jerry was ill at ease and inclined to be reproachful and even
condemnatory.
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 49
Page No 52
He wanted first to know why Bud had been such a many kinds of a fool as to make that bet with Jeff Hall. All
the fellows were talking about it. "They was asking me what kind of a horse you've gotand I wouldn't put
it past Jeff and his bunch to pull some kind of a dirty trick on you," he complained. "Bud, on the square, I like
you a whole lot. You seem kinda innocent, in some ways, and in other ways you don't. I wish you'd tell me
just one thing, so I can sleep comfortable. Have you got some scheme of your own? Or what the devil ails
you?"
"Well, I've just got a notion," Bud admitted. "I'm going to have some fun watching those fellows perform,
whether I win or lose. I've spent as much as twentyfive dollars on a circus, before now, and felt that I got the
worth of my money, too. I'm going to enjoy myself real well, next Sunday."
Jerry glanced behind him and lowered his voice, speaking close to Bud's ear. "Well, there's something I'd like
to say that it ain't safe to say, Bud. I'd hate like hell to see you get in trouble. Go as far as you like having
funbutoh, hell! What's the use?" He turned abruptly and went inside, leaving Bud staring after him
rather blankly.
Jerry did not strike Bud as being the kind of a man who goes around interfering with every other man's
business. He was a quiet, goodnatured young fellow with quizzical eyes of that mixed color which we call
hazel simply because there is more brown than gray or green. He did not talk much, but he observed much.
Bud was strongly inclined to heed Jerry's warning, but it was too vague to have any practical value" about
like Hen's note," Bud concluded. "Wellmeaning but hazy. Like a red danger flag on a railroad crossing
where the track is torn up and moved. I saw one, once and my horse threw a fit at it and almost piled me. I
figured that the red flag created the danger, where I was concerned. Still, I'd like to oblige Jerry and sidestep
something or other, but . . ."
His thoughts grew less distinct, merged into wordless rememberings and conjectures, clarified again into
terse sentences which never reached the medium of speech.
"Well, I'll just make sure they don't try out Smoke when I'm not looking," he decided, and slipped away in the
dark.
By a roundabout way which avoided the trail he managed to reach the pasture fence without being seen. No
horses grazed in sight, and he climbed through and went picking his way across the lumpy meadow in the
starlight. At the farther side he found the horses standing out on a sandy ridge where the mosquitoes were not
quite so pestiferous. The Little Lost horses ;snorted and took to their heels, his three following for a short
distance.
Bud stopped and whistled a peculiar call invented long ago when he was just Buddy, and watched over the
Tomahawk REMUDA. Every horse with the Tomahawk brand knew that summonsthough not every horse
would obey it. But these three had come when they were sucking colts, if Buddy whistled; and in their
breaking and training, in the long trip north, they had not questioned its authority. They turned and trotted
back to him now and nosed Bud's hands which he held out to them.
He petted them all and talked to them in an affectionate murmur which they answered by sundry lipnibbles
and subdued snorts. Smoky he singled out finally, rubbing his back and sides with the flat of his hand from
shoulder to flank, and so to the rump and down the thigh to the hock to the scanty fetlock which told, to those
who knew, that here was an aristocrat among horses.
Smoky stood quiet, and Bud's hand lingered there, smoothing the slender ankle. Bud's fingers felt the
finehaired tail, then gave a little twitch. He was busy for a minute, kneeling in the sand with one knee, his
head bent. Then he stood up, went forward to Smoky's head, and stood rubbing the horse's nose thoughtfully.
CowCountry
CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY 50
Page No 53
"I hate to do it, old boybut I'm working to make's a home we've got to work together. And I'm not
asking any more of you than I'd be willing to do myself, if I were a horse and you were a man."
He gave the three horses a hasty pat apiece and started back across the meadow to the fence. They followed
him like pet dogsand when Bud glanced back over his shoulder he saw in the dim light that Smoky walked
with a slight limp.
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS
Sunday happened to be fair, with not too strong a wind blowing. Before noon Little Lost ranch was a busy
place, and just before dinner it became busier. Horseracing seemed to be as popular a sport in the valley as
dancing. Indeed, men came riding in who had not come to the dance. The dry creek bed where the horses
would run had no road leading to it, so that all vehicles came to Little Lost and remained there while the
passengers continued on foot to the races.
At the corral fresh shaven men, in clean shirts to distinguish this as a dressup occasion, foregathered,
looking over the horses and making bets and arguing. Pop shambled here and there, smoking cigarettes
furiously and keeping a keen ear toward the loudest betting. He came sidling up to Bud, who was leading
Smoky out of the stable, and his sharp eyes took in every inch of the horse and went inquiringly to Bud's
face.
"Goin' to run him, young fellerlame as what he is?" he demanded sharply.
"Going to try, anyway," said Bud. "I've got a bet up on him, dad."
"Sho! Fixin' to lose, air ye? You kin call it off, like as not. Jeff ain't so onreason'ble 't he'd make yuh run a
lame horse. Air yuh, Jeff?"
Jeff strolled up and looked Smoky over with critical eyes. "What's the matter? Ain't the kid game to run him?
Looks to me like a good little goer."
"He's got a limpbut I'll run him anyway." Bud glanced up. "Maybe when he's warmed up he'll forget about
it."
"Seen my Skeeter?"
"Good horse, I should judge," Bud observed indifferently. "But I ain't worrying any."
"Well, neither am I," Jeff grinned.
Pop stood teetering back and forth, plainly uneasy. "I'd rub him right good with liniment," he advised Bud.
"I'll git some't I know ought t' help."
"What's the matter, Pop? You got money up on that cayuse?" Jeff laughed.
Pop whirled on him. "I ain't got money up on him, no. But if he wasn't lame I'd have some! I'd show ye 't I
admire gameness in a kid. I would so."
Jeff nudged his neighbor into laughter. "There ain't a gamer old bird in the valley than Pop," Jeff cried. "C'm
awn, Pop, I'll bet yuh ten dollars the kid beats me!"
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 51
Page No 54
Pop was shuffling hurriedly out of the corral after the liniment. To Jeff's challenge he made no reply
whatever. The group around Jeff shooed Smoky gently toward the other side of the corral, thereby convincing
themselves of the limp in his right hind foot. While not so pronounced as to be crippling, it certainly was no
asset to a running horse, and the wise ones conferred together in undertones.
"That there kid's a born fool," Dave Truman stated positively. "The horse can't run. He's got the look of a
speedy little animalbut shucks! The kid don't know anything about running horses. I've been talking to
him, and I know. Jeff, you're taking the money away from him if you run that race."
"Well, I'm giving the kid a chance to back out," Jeff hastened to declare. "He can put it off till his horse gits
well, if he wants to. I ain't going to hold him to it. I never said I was."
"That's mighty kind of you," Bud said, coming up from behind with a bottle of liniment, and with Pop at his
heels. "But I'll run him just the same. Smoky has favored this foot before, and it never seemed to hurt him
any. You needn't think I'm going to crawfish. You must think I'm a whining cusssay! I'll bet another ten
dollars that I don't come in more than a neck behind, lame horse or not!"
"Now, kid, don't git chancey," Pop admonished uneasily. "Twentyfive is enough money to donate to Jeff."
"That's right, kid. I like your nerve," Jeff cut in, emphasizing his approval with a slap on Bud's shoulder as he
bent to lift Smoky's leg. "I've saw worse horses than this one come in aheadit wouldn't be no sport o' kings
if nobody took a chance."
"I'm taking chance enough," Bud retorted without looking up. "If I don't win this time I will the next, maybe."
"That's right," Jeff agreed heartily, winking broadly at the others behind Bud's back.
Bud rubbed Smoky's ankle with liniment, listened to various and sundry selfappointed advisers and, without
seeming to think how the sums would total, took several other small bets on the race. They were smallPop
began to teeter back and forth and lift his shoulders and pull his beardsure signs of perturbation.
"By Christmas, I'll just put up ten dollars on the kid," Pop finally cackled. "I ain't got much to losebut I'll
show yuh old Pop ain't going to see the young feller stand alone." He tried to catch Bud's eye, but that young
man was busy saddling Smoky and returning jibe for jibe with the men around him, and did not glance
toward Pop at all.
"I'll take this bottle in my pocket, Pop," he said with his back toward the old man, and mounted carelessly.
"I'll ride him around a little and give him another good rubbing before we run. I'm betting," he added to the
others frankly, "on the chance that exercise and the liniment will take the soreness out of that ankle. I don't
believe it amounts to anything at all. So if any of you fellows want to bet"
"Shucks! Don't go 'n" Pop began, and bit the sentence in two, dropping immediately into a deep study. The
kid was getting beyond Pop's understanding.
A crowd of perhaps a hundred men and womenwith a generous sprinkling of unruly juvenileslined the
sheer bank of the creekbed and watched the horses run, and screamed their cheap witticisms at the losers,
and their approval of those who won. The youngster with the mysterious past and the foolhardiness to bet on
a lame horse they watched and discussed, the women plainly wishing he would winbecause he was
handsome and young, and such a wonderful musician. The men were more coldblooded. They could not see
that Bud's good looks or the haunting melody of his voice had any bearing whatever upon his winning a race.
They called him a fool, and either refused to bet at all on such a freak proposition as a lame horse running
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 52
Page No 55
against Skeeter, or bet against him. A few of the wise ones wondered if Jeff and his bunch were merely
"stringing the kid along "; if they might not let him win a little, just to make him more "chancey." But they
did not think it wise to bet on that probability.
While three races were being run Bud rode with the Little Lost men, and Smoky still limped a little. Jerry
Myers, still selfappointed guardian of Bud, herded him apart and called him a fool and implored him to call
the race off and keep his money in his own pocket.
Bud was thinking just then about a certain little woman who sat on the creek bank with a widebrimmed
straw hat shading her wonderful eyes, and a pair of little, higharched feet tapping heels absently against the
bank wall. Honey sat beside her, and a couple of the valley women whom Bud had met at the dance. He had
ridden close and paused for a few friendly sentences with the quartette, careful to give Honey the attention
she plainly expected. But it was not Honey who wore the wide hat and owned the pretty little feet. Bud pulled
his thoughts back from a fruitless wish that he might in some way help that little woman whose trouble
looked from her eyes, and whose lips smiled so bravely. He did not think of possession when he thought of
her; it was the look in her eyes, and the slighting tones in which Honey spoke of her.
"Say, come alive! What yuh going off in a trance for, when I'm talking to yuh for your own good?" Jerry
smiled whimsically, but his eyes were worried.
Bud pulled himself together and reined closer.
"Don't bet anything on this race, Jerry," he advised "Or if you do, don't bet on Skeeter. Butwell, I'll just
trade you a little advice for all you've given me. Don't bet!"
"What the hell!" surprise jolted out of Jerry.
"It's my funeral," Bud laughed. "I'm a chancey kid, you see but I'd hate to see you bet on me." He pulled
up to watch the next racefour nervy little cowhorses of true range breeding, going down to the quarter
post.
"They 're going to make false starts aplenty," Bud remarked after the first fluke." Jeff and I have it out next.
I'll just give Smoke another treatment." He dismounted, looked at Jerry undecidedly and slapped him on the
knee. "I'm glad to have a friend like you," he said impulsively. "There's a lot of twofaced sinners around
here that would steal a man blind. Don't think I'm altogether a fool."
Jerry looked at him queerly, opened his mouth and shut it again so tightly that his jawbones stood out a little.
He watched Bud bathing Smoky's ankle. When Bud was through and handed Jerry the bottle to keep for him,
Jerry held him for an instant by the hand.
"Say, for Gawdsake don't talk like that promiscuous, Bud," he begged. "You might hit too close"
"Ay, Jerry! Ever hear that old Armenian proverb, 'He who tells the truth should have one foot in the stirrup'? I
learned that in school."
Jerry let go Bud's hand and took the bottle, Bud's watch that had his mother's picture pasted in the back, and
his vest, a pocket of which contained a memorandum of his wagers. Bud was stepping out of his chaps, and
he looked up and grinned. "Cheer up, Jerry. You're going to laugh in a minute." When Jerry still remained
thoughtful, Bud added soberly, "I appreciate you and old Pop standing by me. I don't know just what you've
got on your mind, but the fact that there's something is hint enough for me." Whereupon Jerry's eyes
lightened a little.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 53
Page No 56
The four horses came thundering down the track, throwing tiny pebbles high into the air as they passed. A
trim little sorrel won, and there was the usual confusion of voices upraised in an effort to be heard. When that
had subsided, interest once more centered on Skeeter and Smoky, who seemed to have recovered somewhat
from his lameness.
Not a man save Pop and Bud had placed a bet on Smoky, yet every man there seemed keenly interested in the
race. They joshed Bud, who grinned and took it goodnaturedly, and found another five dollars inhis
pocket to betthis time with Pop, who kept eyeing him sharplyand it seemed to Bud warningly. But Bud
wanted to play his own game, this time, and he avoided Pop's eyes.
The two men rode down the hoofscored sand to the quarter post, Skeeter dancing sidewise at the prospect of
a race, Smoky now and then tentatively against Bud's steady pressure of the bit.
"He's not limping now," Bud gloated as they rode. But Jeff only laughed tolerantly and made no reply.
Dave Truman started them with a pistol shot, and the two horses darted away, Smoky half a jump in the lead.
His limp was forgotten, and for half the distance he ran neck and neck with Skeeter. Then he dropped to
Skeeter's middle, to his flankthen ran with his black nose even with Skeeter's rump. Even so it was a closer
race than the crowd had expected, and all the cowboys began to yell themselves purple.
But when they were yet a few leaps from the wire clothesline stretched high, from post to post, Bud leaned
forward until he lay flat alongside Smoky's neck, and gave a real Indian warwhoop. Smoky lifted and
lengthened his stride, came up again to Skeeter's middle, to his shoulder, to his earsand with the next leap
thrust his nose past Skeeter's as they finished.
Well, then there was the usual noise, everyone trying to shout louder than his fellows. Bud rode to where Pop
was sitting apart on a pacing gray horse that he always rode, and paused to say guardedly,
"I pulled him, Pop. But at that I won, so if I can pry another race out of this bunch today, you can bet all you
like. And you owe me five dollars," he added thriftily.
"Sho! Shucks almighty!" spluttered Pop, reaching reluctantly into his pocket for the money. "Jeff, he done
some pullin' himselfI wish I knowed," he added pettishly, "just how big a fool you air."
"Hey, come over here!" shouted Jeff. "What yuh nagging ole Pop about?"
"Pop lost five dollars on that race," Bud called back, and loped over to the crowd. "But he isn't the only one.
Seems to me I've got quite a bunch of money coming to me, from this crowd!"
"Jeff, he'd a beat him a mile if his bridle rein had busted," an arrogant voice shouted recklessly. "Jeff, you old
fox, you know damn well you pulled Skeeter. You must love to lose, doggone yuh."
"If you think I didn't run right," Jeff retorted, as if a little nettled, "someone else can ride the horse. That is, if
the kid here ain't scared off with your talk. How about it, Bud ? Think you won fair?"
Bud was collecting his money, and he did not immediately answer the challenge. When he did it was to offer
them another race. He would not, he said, back down from anyone. He would bet his last cent on little
Smoky. He became slightly vociferative and more than a little vainglorious, and within half an hour he had
once more staked all the money he had in the world. The number of men who wanted to bet with him
surprised him a little. Also the fact that the Little Lost men were betting on Smoky.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 54
Page No 57
Honey called him over to the bank and scolded him in tones much like her name, and finally gave him ten
dollars which she wanted to wager on his winning. As he whirled away, Marian beckoned impulsively and
leaned forward, stretching out to him her closed hand.
"Here's ten," she smiled, "just to show that the Little Lost stands by its menand horses. Put it on Smoky,
please." When Bud was almost out of easy hearing, she called to him. "Oh was that a five or a ten dollar
bill I gave you?"
Bud turned back, unfolding the banknote. A very tightly folded scrap of paper slid into his palm.
"Oh, all rightI have the five here in my pocket," called Marian, and laughed quite convincingly. "Go on
and run! We won't be able to breathe freely until the race is over."
Wherefore Bud turned back, puzzled and with his heart jumping. For some reason Marian had taken this
means of getting a message into his hands. What it could be he did not conjecture; but he had a vague,
unreasoning hope that she trusted him and was asking him to help her somehow. He did not think that it
concerned the race, so he did not risk opening the note then, with so many people about.
A slim, narroweyed youth of about Bud's weight was chosen to ride Skeeter, and together they went back
over the course to the quarter post, with Dave to start them and two or three others to make sure that the race
was fair. Smoky was full now of little prancing steps, and held his neck arched while his nostrils flared in
excitement, showing pink within. Skeeter persistently danced sidewise, fighting the bit, crazy to run.
Skeeter made two false starts, and when the pistol was fired, jumped high into the air and forward, shaking
his head, impatient against the restraint his rider put upon him. Halfway down the stretch he lunged sidewise
toward Smoky, but that levelheaded little horse swerved and went on, shoulder to shoulder with the other.
At the very last Skeeter rolled a pebble under his foot and stumbledand again Smoky came in with his
slaty nose in the lead.
Pop rode into the centre of the yelling crowd, his whiskers bristling. "Shucks almighty!" he cried. "What fer
ridin' do yuh call that there? Jeff Hall, that feller held Skeeter in worse'n what you did yourself! I kin prove it!
I got a stop watch, an' I timed 'im, I did. An' I kin tell yuh the time yore horse made when he run agin Dave's
Boise. He's three secondsyes, by Christmas, he's four seconds slower t'day 'n what he's ever run before!
What fer sport d' you call that?" His voice went up and cracked at the question mark like a boy in his early
teens.
Jeff stalked forward to Skeeter's side. "Jake, did you pull Skeeter?" he demanded sternly. "I'll swan if this
ain't the bellyachiness bunch I ever seen! How about it, Jake? Did Skeeter do his durndest, or didn't he?
"Shore, he did!" Jake testified warmly. "I'da beat, too, if he hadn't stumbled right at the last. Didn't yuh see
him purty near go down? And wasn't he within six inches of beatin'? I leave it to the crowd!"
The crowd was full of argument, and some bets were paid under protest. But they were paid, just the same.
Burroback Valley insisted that the main points of racing law should be obeyed to the letter. Bud collected his
winnings, the Scotch in him overlooking nothing whatever in the shape of a dollar. Then, under cover of
getting his smoking material, he dared bring out Marian's note. There were two lines in a fine, even hand on a
cigarette paper, and Bud, relieved at her cleverness, unfolded the paper and read while he opened his bag of
tobacco. The lines were like those in an oldfashioned copy book:
"Winners may be losers. Empty pockets, safe owner."
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 55
Page No 58
And that was all. Bud sifted tobacco into the paper, rolled it into a cigarette and smoked it to so short a stub
that he burnt his lips. Then he dropped it beside his foot and ground it into the sand while he talked.
He would run Smoky no more that day, he declared, but next Sunday he would give them all a chance to
settle their minds and win back their losings, providing his horse's ankle didn't go bad again with today's
running. Pop, Dave, Jeff and a few other wise ones examined the weak ankle and disagreed over the exact
cause and nature of the weakness. It seemed all right. Smoky did not flinch from rubbing, though he did lift
his foot away from strange hands. They questioned Bud, who could offer no positive information on the
subject, except that once he and Smoky had rolled down a bluff together, and Smoky had been lame for a
while afterwards.
It did not occur to anyone to ask Bud which leg had been lamed, and Bud did not volunteer the detail. An old
sprain, they finally decided, and Bud replaced his saddle, got his chaps and coat from Jerry, who was smiling
over an extra twentyfive dollars, and rode over to give the girls their winnings.
He stayed for several minutes talking with them and hoping for a chance to thank Marian for her friendly
warning. But there was none, and he rode away dissatisfied and wondering uneasily if Marian thought he was
really as friendly with Honey as that young lady made him appear to be.
He was one of the first to ride back to the ranch, and he turned Smoky in the pasture and caught up Stopper to
ride with Honey, who said she was going for a ride when the races were over, and that if he liked to go along
she would show him the Sinks. Bud had professed an eagerness to see the Sinks which he did not feel until
Marian had turned her head toward Honey and said in her quiet voice:
"Why the Sinks? You know that isn't safe country to ride in, Honey."
"That's why I want to ride there," Honey retorted flippantly. "I hate safe places and safe things."
Marian had glanced at Budand it was that glance which he was remembering now with a puzzled sense
that, like the note, it had meant something definite, something vital to his own welfare if he could only find
the key. First it was Hen, then Jerry, and now Marian, all warning him vaguely of danger into which he might
stumble if he were not careful.
Bud was no fool, but on the other hand he was not one to stampede easily. He had that steadfast courage,
perhaps, which could face danger and still maintain his natural calm just as his mother had corrected
grammatical slips in the very sentences which told her of an impending outbreak of Indians long ago Bud
saddled Stopper and the horse which Honey was to ride, led them to the house and went inside to wait until
the girl was ready. While he waited he playedand hoped that Marian, hearing, would know that he played
for her; and that she would come and explain the cryptic message. Whether Marian heard and appreciated the
music or not, she failed to appear and let him know. It seemed to him that she might easily have come into
the room for a minute when she knew he was there, and let him have a chance to thank her and ask her just
what she meant.
He was just finishing the AVE MARIA which Marian had likened to a breath of cool air, when Honey
appeared in riding skirt and light shirtwaist. She looked very trim and attractive, and Bud smiled upon her
approvingly, and cut short the last strain by four beats, which was one way of letting Marian know that he
considered her rather unappreciative.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS 56
Page No 59
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS
"We can go through the pasture and cut off a couple of miles," said Honey when they were mounted. "I hope
you don't think I'm crazy, wanting a ride at this time of day, after all the excitement we've had. But every
Sunday is taken up with horseracing till late in the afternoon, and during the week no one has time to go.
And," she added with a sidelong look at him, "there's something about the Sinks that makes me love to go
there. Uncle Dave won't let me go alone."
Bud dismounted to pull down the two top bars of the pasture gate so that their horses could step over. A little
way down the grassy slope Smoky and Sunfish fed together, the Little Lost horses grouped nearer the creek.
"I love that little horse of yourswhy, he's gone lame again!" exclaimed Honey. "Isn't that a shame! You
oughtn't to run him if it does that to him."
"He likes it," said Bud carelessly as he remounted. "And so do I, when I can clean up the way I did today. I'm
over three hundred dollars richer right now than I was this morning."
"And next Sunday, maybe you'll be broke," Honey added significantly. "You never know how you are
coming out. I think Jeff let you win today on purpose, so you'd bet it all again and lose. He's like that. He
don't care how much he loses one day, because he gets it back some other time. I don't like it. Some of the
boys never do get ahead, and you'll be in the same fix if you don't look out."
"You didn't bring me along to lecture me, I know," said Bud with a goodnatured smile. "What about the
Sinks ? Is it a dangerous place asMrs. Morris says?"
"Oh, Marian? She never does want me to come. She thinks I ought to stay in the house always, the way she
does. The Sinks isisqueer. There are caves, and then again deep holes straight down, and tracks of
wildcats and lions. And in some places you can hear gurgles and rumbles. I love to be there just at sundown,
because the shadows are spooky and it makes you feeloh, you knowkind of creepy up your back. You
don't know what might happen. Ido you believe in ghosts and haunted places, Bud?"
"I'd need a lot of scaring before I did. Are the Sinks haunted?"
"Noobut there are funny noises and people have got lost there. Anyway they never showed up afterwards.
The Indians claim it's haunted." She smiled that baring smile of hers. "Do you want to turn around and go
back?"
"Sure. After we've had our ride, and seen the sights." And he added with some satisfaction, "The moon 's full
tonight, and no clouds."
"And I brought sandwiches," Honey threw in as especial blessing. "Uncle Dave will be mad, I expect. But
I've never seen the Sinks at night, with moonlight."
She was quiet while the horses waded Sunk Creek and picked their way carefully over a particularly rocky
stretch beyond. "But what I'd rather do," she said, speaking from her thoughts which had evidently carried
forward in the silence, "is explore Catrock Canyon."
"Well, why not, if we have time?" Bud rode up alongside her. "Is it far?"
Honey looked at him searchingly. "You must be stranger to these parts," she said disbelievingly. "Do you
CowCountry
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 57
Page No 60
think you can make me swallow that?"
Bud looked at her inquiringly, which forced her to go on.
"You must know about Catrock Canyon, Bud Birnie. Don't try to make me believe you don't."
"I don't. I never heard of it before that I remember. What is it makes you want to explore it?"
Honey studied him. "You're the queerest specimen I ever did see," she exclaimed pettishly. "Why, it's not
going to hurt you to admit you know Catrock Canyon isunexplorable."
"Oh. So you want to explore it because it's unexplorable. Well, why is it unexplorable?"
Honey looked around her at the dry sageland they were crossing. "Oh, you make me TIRED!" she said
bluntly, with something of the range roughness in her voice. "Because it is, that's all."
"Then I'd like to explore it myself," Bud declared.
"For one thing," Honey dilated, "there's no way to get in there. Up on the ridge this side, where the rock is
that throws a shadow like a cat's head on the opposite wall, you can look down a ways. But the two sides
come so close together at the top that you can't see the bottom of the canyon at all. I've been on the ridge
where I could see the cat's head."
Bud glanced speculatively up at the sun, and Honey, catching his meaning, shook her head and smiled.
"If we get into the Sinks and back today, they will do enough talking about it; or Uncle Dave will, and
Marian. II thought perhaps you'd be able to tell me aboutCatrock Canyon."
"I'm able to say I don't know a thing about it. If no one can get into it, I should think that's about all, isn't it?"
"Yesyou'd think so," Honey agreed enigmatically, and began to talk of the racing that day, and of the
dance, and of other dances and other races yet to come. Bud discussed these subjects for a while and then
asked boldly, "When's Lew coming back?"
"Lew?" Honey shot a swift glance at him. "Why?" She looked ahead at the forbidding, craggy hills toward
which she had glanced when she spoke of Catrock. "Why, I don't know. How should I?"
Bud saw that he had spoken unwisely. "I was thinking he'd maybe hate to miss another running match like
today," he explained guilelessly. "Everybody and his dog seemed to be there today, and everybody had
money up. All," he modified, "except the Muleshoe boys. I didn't see any of them."
"You won't," Honey told him with some emphasis. "Uncle Dave and the Muleshoe are on the outs. They
never come around except for mail and things from the store. And most always they send Hen. Uncle Dave
and Dirk Tracy had an awful row last winter. It was next thing to a killing. So of course the outfits ain't on
friendly terms."
This was more than Pop had gossiped to Bud, and since the whole thing was of no concern to him, and
Honey plainly objected to talking about Marian's husband, he was quite ready to fix his interest once more
upon the Sinks. He was surprised when they emerged from a cluster of small, sage covered knolls, directly
upon the edge of what at first sight seemed to be another dry river bedsprawled wider, perhaps, with
irregular arms thrust back into the less sterile land. They rode down a steep, rocky trail and came out into the
CowCountry
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 58
Page No 61
Sinks.
It was an odd, forbidding place, and the farther up the gravelly bottom they rode, the more forbidding it
became. Bud thought that in the time when Indians were dangerous as she bears the Sinks would not be a
place where a man would want to ride. There were too many jutting crags, too many unsuspected, black holes
that led backno one knew just where.
Honey led the way to an irregular circle of waterwashed cobbles and Bud peered down fifty feet to another
dry, gravelly bottom seemingly a duplicate of the upper surface. She rode on past other caves, and let him
look down into other holes. There were faint rumblings in some of these, but in none was there any water
showing save in stagnant pools in the rock where the rain had fallen.
"There's one cave I like to go into," said Honey at last. "It's a little farther on, but we have time enough.
There's a spring inside, and we can eat our sandwiches. It isn't dark there are openings to the top, and lots of
funny, winding passages. That," she finished thrillingly, "is the place the Indians claim is haunted."
Bud did not shudder convincingly, and they rode slowly forward, picking their way among the rocks. The
cave yawned wide open to the sun, which hung on the top of Catrock Peak. They dismounted, anchored the
reins with rocks and went inside.
When Bud had been investigative Buddy, he had explored more caves than he could count. He had filched
candles from his mother and had crept back and back until the candle flame flickered warning that he was
nearing the "damps" Indians always did believe caves were haunted, probably because they did not
understand the "damps", and thought evil spirits had taken those who went in and never returned. Buddy had
once been lost in a cave for four harrowing hours, and had found his way out by sheer luck, passing the
skeleton of an Indian and taking the tomahawk as a souvenir.
Wherefore this particular cave, with a spring back fifty feet from the entrance where a shaft of sunlight struck
the rock through some obscure slit in the rock, had no thrill for him. But the floor was of fine, white sand, and
the ceiling was knobby and grotesque, and he was quite willing to sit there beside the spring and eat two
sandwiches and talk foolishness with Honey, using that part of his mind which was not busy with the
complexities of winning money on the speed of his horses when three horses represented his entire business
capital, and with wondering what was wrong with Burroback Valley, that three persons of widely different
viewpoints had felt it necessary to caution him,and had couched their admonitions in such general terms
that he could not feel the force of their warning.
He was thinking back along his life to where false alarms of Indian outbreaks had played a very large part in
the Tomahawk's affairs, and how little of the ranch work would ever have been done had they listened to
every calamity howler that came along. Honey was talking, and he was answering partly at random, when she
suddenly laughed and got up.
"You must be in love, Bud Birnie. You just said 'yes' when I asked you if you didn't think water snakes would
be coming out this fall with their stripes running round them instead of lengthwise! You didn't hear a
wordnow, did you?"
"I heard music," Bud lied gallantly, "and I knew it was your voice. I'd probably say yes if you asked me
whether the moon wouldn't look better with a ruffle around it."
"I'll say the moon will be wondering where we are, if we don't start back. The sun's down."
CowCountry
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 59
Page No 62
Bud got up from sitting crosslegged like a Turk, helped Honey to her feetand felt her fingers clinging
warmly to his own. He led the way to the cave's mouth, not looking at her. "Great sunset," he observed
carelessly, glancing up at the ridge while he held her horse for her to mount.
Honey showed that she was perfectly at home in the saddle. She rode on ahead, leaving Bud to mount and
follow. He was just swinging leisurely into the saddle when Stopper threw his head around, glancing back
toward the level just beyond the cave. At the same instant Bud heard the familiar, unmistakable swish of a
rope headed his way.
He flattened himself along Stopper's left shoulder as the loop settled and tightened on the saddle horn, and
dropped on to the ground as Stopper whirled automatically to the right and braced himself against the strain.
Bud turned half kneeling, his gun in his hand ready for the shot he expected would follow the rope. But
Stopper was in actionthe best ropehorse the Tomahawk had ever owned. For a few seconds he stood braced,
his neck arched, his eyes bright and watchful. Then he leaped forward, straight at the horse and the rider who
was in the act of leveling his gun. The horse hesitated, taken unaware by the onslaught. When he started to
run Stopper was already passing him, turning sharply to the right again so that the rope raked the horse's front
legs. Two jumps and Stopper had stopped, faced the horse and stood braced again, his ears perked knowingly
while he waited for the flop.
It camejust as it always did come when Stopper got action on the end of a rope. Horse and rider came
down together. They would not get up until Bud wished ithe could trust Stopper for thatso Bud walked
over to the heap, his gun ready for actionand that, too, could be trusted to perform with what speed and
precision was necessary. There would be no hasty shooting, however; Buddy had learned to save his bullets
for real need when ammunition was not to be had for the asking, and grownup Bud had never outgrown the
habit.
He picked up the fellow's sixshooter which he had dropped when he fell, and stood sizing up the situation.
By the neckerchief drawn across his face it was a straight case of holdup. Bud stooped and yanked off the
mask and looked into the glaring eyes of one whom he had never before seen.
"Well, how d'yuh like it, far as you've got?" Bud asked curiously. "Think you were holding up a pilgrim, or
what?"
Just then, BINGGG sang a rifle bullet from the ridge above the cave. Bud looked that way and spied a man
standing half revealed against the rosy clouds that were already dulling as dusk crept up from the low ground.
It was a long shot for a sixshooter, but Buddy used to shoot antelope almost that far, so Bud lifted his arm
and straightened it, just as if he were pointing a finger at the man, and fired. He had the satisfaction of seeing
the figure jerk backward and go off over the ridge in a stooping kind of run.
"He'd better hurry back if he wants another shot at me," Bud grinned. "It'll be so dark down here in a minute
he couldn't pick me up with his front sight if I wasas big a fool as you are. How about it? I'll just lead you
into camp, I thinkbut you sure as hell couldn't get a job roping gateposts, on the strength of this little
exhibition."
He went over to Stopper and untied his own rope, giving an approving pat to that businesslike animal.
"Hope your leg isn't broken or anything," he said to the man when he returned and passed the loop over the
fellow's head and shoulders, drawing it rather snugly around his body and pinning his arms at the elbows. "It
would be kind of unpleasant if they happen to take a notion to make you walk all the way to jail."
CowCountry
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 60
Page No 63
He beckoned Stopper, who immediately moved up, slackening the rope. The thrown horse drew up his knees,
gave a preliminary heave and scrambled to his feet, Bud taking care that the man was pulled free and safe.
The fellow stood up sulkily defiant, unable to rest much of his weight on his left leg.
Bud had ten busy minutes, and it was not until they were both mounted and headed for Little Lost, the captive
with his arms tied behind him, his feet tied together under the horse, which Bud led, that Bud had time to
wonder what it was all about. Then he began to look for Honey, who had disappeared. But in the softened
light of the rising moon mingling with the afterglow of sunset, he saw the deep imprints of her horse's hoofs
where he had galloped homeward. Bud did not think she ran away because she was frightened; she had
seemed too sure of herself for that. She had probably gone for help.
A swift suspicion that the attack might have been made from jealousy died when Bud looked again at his
prisoner. The man was swarthy, low of browpart Indian, by the look of him. Honey would never give the
fellow a second thought. So that brought him to the supposition that robbery had been intended, and the
inference was made more logical when Bud remembered that Marian had warned him against something of
the sort. Probably he and Honey had been followed into the Sinks, and even though Bud had not seen this
man at the races, his partner up on the ridge might have been there. It was all very simple, and Bud, having
arrived at the obvious conclusion, touched Stopper into a lope and arrived at Little Lost just as Dave Truman
and three of his men were riding down into Sunk Creek ford on their way to the Sinks. They pulled up,
staring hard at Dave and his captive. Dave spoke first.
"Honey said you was waylaid and robbed or killedboth, we took it, from her account. How'd yuh come to
get the best of it so quick?"
"Why, his horse got tangled up in the rope and fell down, and fell on top of him," Bud explained cheerfully.
"I was bringing him in. He's a bad citizen, I should judge, but he didn't do me any damage, as it turned out, so
I don't know what to do with him. I'll just turn him over to you, I think."
"Hell! I don't want him," Dave protested. I'll pass him along to the sheriffhe may know something about
him. Nelse and Charlie, you take and run him in to Crater and turn him over to Kline. You tell Kline what he
doneor tried to do. Was he alone, Bud?"
"He had a partner up on the ridge, so far off I couldn't swear to him if I saw him face to face. I took a shot at
him, and I think I nicked him. He ducked, and there weren't any more rifle bullets coming my way."
"You nicked him with your sixshooter? And him so far off you couldn't recognize him again?" Dave looked
at Bud sharply. "That's purty good shootin', strikes me."
"Well, he stood up against the skyline, and he wasn't more than seventyfive yards," Bud explained. "I've
dropped antelope that far, plenty of times. The light was bad, this evening."
"Antelope," Dave repeated meditatively, and winked at his men. "All right, Budwe'll let it stand at
antelope. Boys, you hit for Crater with this fellow. You ought to make it there and back by tomorrow noon,
all right."
Nelse took the lead rope from Bud and the two started off up the creek, meaning to strike the road from Little
Lost to Crater, the county seat beyond Gold Gap mountains. Bud rode on to the ranch with his boss, and tried
to answer Dave's questions satisfactorily without relating his own prowess or divulging too much of Stopper's
skill; which was something of a problem for his wits.
CowCountry
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS 61
Page No 64
Honey ran out to meet him and had to be assured over and over that he was not hurt, and that he had lost
nothing but his temper and the ride home with her in the moonlight. She was plainly upset and anxious that
he should not think her cowardly, to leave him that way.
"I looked back and saw a man throwing his rope, and youit looked as if he had dragged you off the horse. I
was sure I saw you falling. So I ran my horse all the way home, to get Uncle Dave and the boys," she told
him tremulously. And then she added, with her tantalizing half smile, "I believe that horse of mine could beat
Smoky or Skeeter, if I was scared that bad at the beginning of a race."
Bud, in sheer gratitude for her anxiety over him, patted Honey's hand and told her she must have broken the
record, all right, and that she had done exactly the right thing. And Honey went to bed happy that night.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP
Bud wanted to have a little confidential talk with Marian. He hoped that she would be willing to tell him a
great deal more than could be written on one side of a cigarette paper, and he was curious to hear what it was.
On the other hand, he wanted somehow to let her know that he was anxious to help her in any way possible.
She needed help, of that he was sure.
Lew returned on Tuesday, with a vile temper and rheumatism in his left shoulder so that he could not work,
but stayed around the house and too evidently made his wife miserable by his presence. On Wednesday
morning Marian had her hair dressed so low over her ears that she resembled a lady of old Colonial
daysbut she did not quite conceal from Bud's keen eyes the ugly bruise on her temple. She was pale and
her lips were compressed as if she were afraid to relax lest she burst out in tears or in a violent denunciation
of some kind. Bud dared not look at her, nor at Lew, who sat glowering at Bud's right hand. He tried to eat,
tried to swallow his coffee, and finally gave up the attempt and left the table.
In getting up he touched Lew's shoulder with his elbow, and Lew let out a bellow of pain and an oath, and
leaned away from him, his right hand up to ward off another hurt.
"Pardon me. I forgot your rheumatism," Bud apologized perfunctorily, his face going red at the epithet.
Marian, coming toward him with a plate of biscuits, looked him full in the eyes and turned her glance to her
husband's back while her lips curled in the bitterest, the most scornful smile Bud had ever seen on a woman's
face. She did not speakspeech was impossible before that tableful of menbut Bud went out feeling as
though she had told him that her contempt for Lew was beyond words, and that his rheumatism brought no
pity whatever.
Wednesday passed, Thursday came, and still there was no chance to speak a word in private. The kitchen
drudge was hedged about by open ears and curious eyes, and save at meal time she was invisible to the men
unless they glimpsed her for a moment in the kitchen door.
Thursday brought a thunder storm with plenty of rain, and in the drizzle that held over until Friday noon Bud
went out to an old calf shed which he had discovered in the edge of the pasture, and gathered his neckerchief
full of mushrooms. Bud hated mushrooms, but he carried them to the machine shed and waited until he was
sure that Honey was in the sitting room playing the pianoand hitting what Bud called a blue note now and
thenand that Lew was in the bunkhouse with the other men, and Dave and old Pop were in Pop's shack.
Then, and then only, Bud took long steps to the kitchen door, carrying his mushrooms as tenderly as though
they were eggs for hatching.
Marian was up to her dimpled elbows in bread dough when he went in. Honey was still groping her way
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 62
Page No 65
lumpily through the Blue Danube Waltz, and Bud stood so that he could look out through the
whitecurtained window over the kitchen table and make sure that no one approached the house unseen.
"Here are some mushrooms," he said guardedly, lest his voice should carry to Honey. "They're just an excuse.
Far as I'm concerned you can feed them to the hogs. I like things clean and natural and wholesome, myself. I
came to find out what's the matter, Mrs. Morris. Is there anything I can do? I took the hint you gave me in the
note, Sunday, and I discovered right away you knew what you were talking about. That was a holdup down in
the Sinks. It couldn't have been anything else. But they wouldn't have got anything. I didn't have more than a
dollar in my pocket."
Marian turned her head, and listened to the piano, and glanced up at him.
"I also like things clean and natural and wholesome," she said quietly. "That's why I tried to put you on your
guard. You don't seem to fit in, somehow, withthe surroundings. I happen to know that the races held here
every Sunday are just thinly veiled attempts to cheat the unwary out of every cent they have. I should advise
you, Mr. Birnie, to be very careful how you bet on any horses."
"I shall," Bud smiled. "Pop gave me some good advice, too, about running horses. He says, "It's every fellow
for himself, and mercy toward none. I'm playing by their rule, and Pop expects to make a few dollars, too. He
said he'd stand by me."
"Oh! He did?" Marian's voice puzzled Bud. She kneaded the bread vigorously for a minute. "Don't depend
too much on Pop. He'svariable. And don't go around with a dollar in your pocketunless you don't mind
losing that dollar. There are men in this country who would willingly dispense with the formality of racing a
horse in order to get your money."
"YesI've discovered one informal method already. I wish I knew how I could help YOU."
"Help mein what way?" Marian glanced out of the window again as if that were a habit she had formed.
"I don't know. I wish I did. I thought perhaps you had some trouble thatMy mother had the same look in
her eyes when we came back to the ranch after some Indian trouble, and found the house burned and
everything destroyed but the ground itself. She didn't say anything much. She just began helping father plan
how we'd manage until we could get material and build another cabin, and make our supplies hold out. She
didn't complain. But her eyes had the same look I've seen in yours, Mrs. Morris. So I feel as if I ought to help
you, just as I'd help mother." Bud's face had been red and embarrassed when he began, but his earnestness
served to erase his selfconsciousness.
"You're differentjust like mother," he went on when Marian did not answer. "You don't belong here
drudging in this kitchen. I never saw a woman doing a man's work before. They ought to have a man cooking
for all these hulking men."
"Oh, the kitchen!" Marian exclaimed impatiently. "I don't mind the cooking. That's the least"
"It isn't right, just the same. II don't suppose that's it altogether. I'm not trying to find out what the trouble
is but I wish you'd remember that I'm ready to do anything in the world that I can. You won't
misunderstand that, I'm sure."
"Noo," said Marian slowly. "But you see, there's nothing that you can doexcept, perhaps, make things
worse for me." Then , to lighten that statement, she smiled at him. "Just now you can help me very much if
you will go in and play something besides the Blue Danube Waltz. I've had to listen to that ever since Honora
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 63
Page No 66
sent away for the music with the winter's grocery order, last October. Tell Honora you got her some
mushrooms. And don't trust anyone. If you must bet on the horses, do so with your eyes open. They're
cheatsand worse, some of them."
Bud's glance followed hers through the window that overlooked the corrals and the outbuildings. Lew was
coming up to the house with a slicker over his head to keep off the drizzle.
"Well, remember I'd do anything for you that I'd do for my mother or my sister Dulcie. And I wish you'd call
on me just as they would, if you get in a pinch and need me. If I know you'll do that I'll feel a lot better
satisfied."
"If I need you be sure that I shall let you know. And I'll say that "It's a comfort to have met one white man,"
Marian assured him hurriedly, her anxious eyes on her approaching husband.
She need not have worried over his coming, so far as Bud was concerned. For Bud was in the sittingroom
and had picked Honey off the piano stool, had given her a playful shake and was playing the Blue Danube as
its composer intended that it should be played, when Lew entered the kitchen and kicked the door shut behind
him.
Bud spent the forenoon conscientiously trying to teach Honey that the rests are quite as important to the
tempo of a waltz measure as are the notes. Honey's talent for music did not measure up to her talent for
coquetry; she received about five dollars' worth of instruction and no blandishments whatever, and although
she no doubt profited thereby, at last she balked and put her lazy white hands over her ears and refused to
listen to Bud's inexorable "One, two, three, one, two, threeand one, two, three." Whereupon Bud laughed
and returned to the bunkhouse.
He arrived in the middle of a heated argument over Jeff Hall's tactics in racing Skeeter, and immediately was
called upon for his private, personal opinion of Sunday's race. Bud's private, personal opinion being
exceedingly private and personal, he threw out a skirmish line of banter.
Smoky could run circles around that Skeeter horse, he boasted, and Jeff's manner of riding was absolutely
unimportant, nonessential and immaterial. He was mighty glad that holdup man had fallen down, last
Sunday, before he got his hands on any money, because that money was going to talk long and loud to Jeff
Hall next Sunday. Now that Bud had started running his horse for money, working for wages looked foolish
and unprofitable. He was now working merely for healthful exercise and to pass the time away between
Sundays. His real mission in life, he had discovered, was to teach Jeff's bunch that gambling is a sin.
The talk was carried enthusiastically to the dinner table, where Bud ignored the scowling proximity of Lew
and repeated his boasts in a revised form as an indirect means of letting Marian know that he meant to play
the Burroback game in the Burroback wayor as nearly as he couldand keep his honesty more or less
intact. He did not think she would approve, but he wanted her to know.
Once, when Buddy was fifteen, four thoroughbred cows and four calves disappeared mysteriously from the
home ranch just before the calves had reached branding age. Buddy rode the hills and the valleys every spare
minute for two weeks in search of them, and finally, away over the ridge where an undesirable neighbor was
getting a start in cattle, Buddy found the calves in a fenced field with eight calves belongingperhapsto
the undesirable neighbor.
Buddy did not ride down to the ranch and accuse the neighbor of stealing the calves. Instead, he painstakingly
sought a weak place in the fence, made a very accidental looking hole and drove out the twelve calves, took
them over the ridge to Tomahawk and left them in a high, mountain meadow pretty well surrounded by
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 64
Page No 67
matted thickets. There, because there was good grass and running water, the calves seemed quite as happy as
in the field.
Then Buddy hurried home and brought a branding iron and a fresh horse, and by working very hard and fast,
he somehow managed to plant a deep tomahawk brand on each one of the twelve calves. He returned home
very late and very proud of himself, and met his father face to face as he was putting away the iron.
Explanations and a broken harness strap mingled painfully in Buddy's memory for a long time afterwards, but
the full effect of the beating was lost because Buddy happened to hear Bob Birnie confide to mother that the
lad had served the old cattlethief right, and that any man who could start with one thoroughbred cow and in
four years have sufficient increase from that cow to produce eight calves a season, ought to lose them all.
Buddy had not needed his father's opinion to strengthen his own conviction that he had performed a worthy
deed and one of which no man need feel ashamed. Indeed, Buddy considered the painful incident of the
buggy strap a parental effort at official discipline, and held no particular grudge against his father after the
welts had disappeared from his person.
Wherefore Bud, the man, held unswervingly to the ethical standard of Buddy the boy. If Burroback Valley
was scheming to fleece a stranger at their races and rob him by force if he happened to win, then Bud felt
justified in getting every dollar possible out of the lot of them. At any rate, he told himself, he would do his
darndest. It was plain enough that Pop was trying to make an opportunity to talk confidentially, but with a
dozen men on the place it was easy enough to avoid being alone without arousing the old man's suspicions.
Marian had told him to trust no one; and Bud, with his usual thoroughness, applied the warning literally.
Sunday morning he caught up Smoky and rode him to the corral. Smoky had recovered from his lameness,
and while Bud groomed him for the afternoon's running the men of Little Lost gathered round him and
offered advice and encouragement, and even volunteered to lend him money if he needed it. But Bud told
them to put up their own bets, and never to worry about him. Their advice and their encouragement, however,
he accepted as cheerfully as they were given.
"Think yuh can beat Skeeter, young feller?" Pop shambled up to inquire anxiously, his beard brushing Bud's
shoulder while he leaned close. "Remember what I told ye. You stick by me an' I'll stick by you. You shook
on it, don't forgit that, young feller."
Bud had forgotten, but he made haste to redeem his promise." Last Sunday, Pop, I had to play it alone.
Todaywell, if you want to make an honest dollar, you know what to do, don't you?"
"Sho! I'm bettin' on yore horse t'day, an' mind ye, I want to see my money doubled! But that there lameness
in his left hind ankleI don't see but what that kinda changes my opinion a little mite. You shore he won't
quit on ye in the race, now? Don't lie to ole Pop, young feller!"
"Say! He 's the gamest little horse in the state, Pop. He never has quit, and he never will." Bud stood up and
laid a friendly hand on the old fellow's shoulder. "Pop, I'm running him today to win. That's the truth. I'm
going to put all I've got on him. Is that good enough?"
"Shucks almighty! That's good enough fer me,plenty good fer me," Pop cackled, and trotted off to find
someone who had little enough faith in Smoky to wager a twotoone against him.
It seemed to Bud that the crowd was larger than that of a week ago, and there was no doubt whatever that the
betting was more feverish, and that Jeff meant that day to retrieve his losses. Bud passed up a very good
chance to win on other races, and centred all his betting on Smoky. He had been throughout the week boastful
and full of confidence, and now he swaggered and lifted his voice in arrogant challenge to all and sundry. His
CowCountry
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP 65
Page No 68
three hundred dollars was on the race, and incidentally, he never left Smoky from the time he led him up
from pasture until the time came when he and Jeff Hall rode side by side down to the quarter post.
They came up in a small whirlwind of speed and dust, and Smoky was under the wire to his ears when
Skeeter's nose showed beyond it. Little Lost was jubilant. Jeff Hall and his backers were not.
Bud's three hundred dollars had in less than a minute increased to a little over nine hundred, though all his
bets had been moderate. By the time he had collected, his pockets were full and his cocksureness had
increased to such an unbearable crowing that Jeff Hall's eyes were venomous as a snake's. Jeff had been
running to win, that day, and he had taken odds on Skeeter that had seemed to him perfectly safe.
"I'll run yuh horse for horse!" he bellowed and spat out an epithet that sent Bud at him whitelipped.
"Damn yuh, ride down to the quarter post and I'll show you some running!" Bud yelled back. "And after
you've swallowed dust all the way up the track, you go with me to where the women can't see and I'll lick the
living tar outa you!"
Jeff swore and wheeled Skeeter toward the starting post, beckoning Bud to follow. And Bud, hastily tucking
in a flapping bulge of striped shirt, went after him. At that moment he was not Bud, but Buddy in one of his
fighting moods, with his plans forgotten while he avenged an insult.
Men lined up at the wire to judge for themselves the finish, and Dave Truman rode alone to start them. No
one doubted but that the start would be fairJeff and Bud would see to that!
For the first time in months the reinends stung Smoky's flanks when he was in his third jump. Just once Bud
struck, and was ashamed of the blow as it fell. Smoky did not need that urge, but he flattened his ears and
came down the track a full length ahead of Skeeter, and held the pace to the wire and beyond, where he
stopped in a swirl of sand and went prancing back, ready for another race if they asked it of him.
"Guess Dave'll have to bring out Boise and take the swellin' outa that singin' kid's pocket," a hardfaced man
shouted as Jeff slid off Skeeter and went over to where his cronies stood bunched and conferring earnestly
together
"Not today, he needn't. I've had all the excitement I want; and I'd like to have time to count my money
before I lose it," Bud retorted. "Next Sunday, if it's a clear day and the sign is right, I might run against Boise
if it's worth my while. Say, Jeff, seeing you're playing hard luck, I won't lick you for what you called me.
And just to show my heart's right, I'll lend you Skeeter to ride home. Or if you want to buy him back, you can
have him for sixty dollars or such a matter. He 's a nice little horse,if you aren't in a hurry!"
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE
"Bud, you're fourteen kinds of a damn fool and I can prove it," Jerry announced without prelude of any kind
save, perhaps, the viciousness with which he thrust a pitchfork into a cock of hay. The two were turning over
haycocks that had been drenched with another unwelcome storm, and they had not been talking much.
"Forking" soggy hay when the sun is blistering hot and great, longbilled mosquitoes are boring
indefatigably into the back of one's neck is not a pastime conducive to polite and animated conversation.
"Fly at it," Bud invited, resting his fork while he scratched a smarting shoulder. "But you can skip some of
the evidence. I know seven of the kinds, and I plead guilty. Any able bodied man who will deliberately
make a barbecue of himself for a gang of bloodthirsty insects ought to be hanged. What's the rest?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 66
Page No 69
"You can call that mild," Jerry stated severely. "Bud, you're playing to lose the shirt off your back. You've
got a hundred dollar forfeit up on next Sunday's running match, so you'll run if you have to race Boise afoot.
That's all right if you want the riskbut did it ever occur to you that if all the coin in the neighborhood is
collected in one man's pocket, there'll be about as many fellows as there are losers, that will lay awake till
sunup figuring how to heel him and ride off with the roll? I ain't overstocked with courage, myself. I'd
rather be broke in Burroback Valley than owner of wealth. It's healthier,"
He thrust his fork into another settled heap, lifted it clear of the ground with one heave of his muscular
shoulders, and heard within a strident buzzing. He held the hay poised until a mottled gray snake writhed into
view, its ugly jaws open and its fangs showing malevolently.
"Grab him with your fork, Bud," Jerry said coolly. "A rattlerthe valley's full of 'em,some of 'em 's
human."
The snake was dispatched and the two went on to the next hay cock. Bud was turning over more than the
hay, and presently he spoke more seriously than was his habit with Jerry.
"You're full enough of warnings, Jerry. What do you want me to do about it?"
"Drift," Jerry advised. "There's moral diseases just as catching as smallpox. This part of the country has been
settled up by men that came here first because they wanted to hide out. They've slipped into darn crooked
ways, and the rest has either followed suit or quit. All through this rough country "It's the sameover in the
Black Rim, across Thunder Mountains, and beyond that to the Sawtooth, a man that's honest is a man that's
off his range. I'd like to see you pull outbefore you're planted."
Bud looked at Jerry, studied him, feature by feature. "Then what are you doing here?" he demanded bluntly.
"Why haven't you pulled out?"
"Me?" Jerry bit his lip. "Bud, I'm going to take a chance and tell you the God'struth. I dassent. I'm protected
here because I keep my mouth shut, and because they know I've got to or they can hand me over. I had some
trouble. I'm on the dodge, and Little Lost is right handy to the Sinks and Catrock Canyon. There ain't a
sheriff in Idaho that would have one chance in a thousand of getting me here. But you say!" He faced Bud.
"You ain't on the dodge, too, are yuh?"
"Nope," Bud grinned. "Over at the Muleshoe they seemed to think I was. I just struck out for myself, and I
want to show up at home some day with a stake I made myself. "It's just a little argument with my dad that I
want to settle. And," he added frankly, "I seem to have struck the right place to make money quickly. The
very fact that they're a bunch of crooks makes my conscience clear on the point of running my horse. I'm not
cheating them out of a cent. If Jeff's horse is faster than Smoky, Jeff is privileged to let him out and win if he
can. It isn't my fault if he 's playing to let me win from the whole bunch in the hope that he can hold me up
afterwards and get the roll "It's straight 'give and take' and so far I've been taking."
Jerry worked for a while, moodily silent. "What I'd like is to see you take the trail; while the takin's good," he
said later. "I've got to keep my mouth shut. But I like yuh, Bud. I hate like hell to see you walking straight
into a trap."
"Say, I'm as easily trapped as a mountain lion," Bud told him confidently.
Whereat Jerry looked at him pityingly. "You going to that dance up at Morgan's?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 67
Page No 70
"Sure! I'm going to take Honey andI think Mrs. Morris if she decides to go. Honey mentioned it last night.
Why?"
"Oh, nothing." Jerry shouldered his fork and went off to where a jug of water was buried in the hay beside a
certain boulder which marked the spot. He drank long, stopped for a short gossip with Charley, who strolled
over for a drink, and went to work on another row.
Bud watched him, and wondered if Jerry had changed rows to avoid further talk with him; and whether Jerry
had merely been trying to get information from him, and had either learned what he wanted to know, or had
given up the attempt. Bud reviewed mentally their desultory conversation and decided that he had
accidentally been very discreet. The only real bit of information he had given Jerry was the fact that he was
not "on the dodge"a criminal in fear of the lawand that surely could harm no man.
That he intended to run against Boise on Sunday was common knowledge; also that he had a hundred dollar
forfeit up on the race. And that he was going to a dance with Honey was of no consequence that he could see.
Bud was beginning to discount the vague warnings he had received. Unless something definite came within
his knowledge he would go about his business exactly as if Burroback Valley were a churchgoing
community. He would not "drift."
But after all he did not go to the dance with Honey, or with anyone. He came to the suppertable freshly
shaved and dressed for the occasion, ate hungrily and straightway became a very sick young man. He did not
care if there were forty dances in the Valley that night. His head was splitting, his stomach was in a turmoil.
He told Jerry to go ahead with Honey, and if he felt better after a while he would follow. Jerry at first was
inclined to scepticism, and accused Bud of crawfishing at the last minute. But within ten minutes Bud had
convinced him so completely that Jerry insisted upon staying with him. By then Bud was too sick to care
what was being done, or who did it. So Jerry stayed.
Honey came to the bunkhouse in her dance finery, was met in the doorway by Jerry and was told that this
was no place for a lady, and reluctantly consented to go without her escort.
A light shone dimly in the kitchen after the dancers had departed, wherefore Jerry guessed that Marian had
not gone with the others, and that he could perhaps get hold of mustard for an emetic or a plasterJerry was
not sure which remedy would be best, and the patient, wanting to die, would not be finicky. He found Marian
measuring something drop by drop into half a glass of water. She turned, saw who had entered, and carefully
counted three more drops, corked the bottle tightly and slid it into her apron pocket, and held out the glass to
Jerry.
"Give him this," she said in a soft undertone. "I'm sorry, but I hadn't a chance to say a word to the boy, and so
I couldn't think of any other way of making sure he would not go up to Morgan's. I put something into his
coffee to make him sick. You may tell him, Jerry, if you like. I should, if I had the chance. This will
counteract the effects of the other so that he will be all right in a couple of hours."
Jerry took the glass and stood looking at her steadily. "That sure was one way to do it," he observed, with a
quirk of the lips. "It's none of my business, and I ain't asking any questions, but"
"Very sensible, I'm sure," Marian interrupted him. "I wish he'd leave the country. Can't you?"
"No. I told him to pull out, and he just laughed at me. I knowed they was figuring on ganging together
tonight"
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 68
Page No 71
Marian closed her hands together with a gesture of impatience. "Jerry, I wish I knew just how bad you are!"
she exclaimed. "Do you dare stand by him? Because this thing is only beginning. I couldn't bear to see him
go up there to night, absolutely unsuspectingand so I made him sick. Tell that to anyone, and you can
make me"
"Say, I ain't a damned skunk!" Jerry muttered. "I'm bad enough, maybe. At any rate you think so." Then, as
usually happened, Jerry decided to hold his tongue. He turned and lifted the latch of the screen door. "You
sure made a good job of it," he grinned. "I'll go an' pour this into Bud 'fore he loses his boots!"
He did so, and saved Bud's boots and half a night's sleep besides. Moreover, when Bud, fully recovered,
searched his memory of that supper and decided that it was the sliced cucumbers that had disagreed with him,
Jerry gravely assured him that it undoubtedly was the combination of cucumber and custard pie, and that Bud
was lucky to be alive after such reckless eating.
Having missed the dance altogether, Bud looked forward with impatience to Sunday. It is quite possible that
others shared with him that impatience, though we are going to adhere for a while to Bud's point of view and
do no more than guess at the thoughts hidden behind the fair words of certain men in the Valley.
Pop's state of mind we are privileged to know, for Pop was seen making daily pilgrimage to the pasture where
he could watch Smoky limping desultorily here and there with Stopper and Sunfish. On Saturday afternoon
Bud saw Pop trying to get his hands on Smoky, presumably to examine the lame ankle. But three legs were
all Smoky needed to keep him out of Pop's reach. Pop forgot his rheumatism and ran pretty fast for a man his
age, and when Bud arrived Pop's vocabulary had limbered up to a more surprising activity than his legs.
"Want to bet on yourself, Pop?" Bud called out when Pop was running back and forth, hopefully trying to
corner Smoky in a rocky draw. "I'm willing to risk a dollar on you, anyway."
Pop whirled upon him and hurled sentences not written in the book of Parlor Entertainment. The gist of it was
that he had been trying all the week to have a talk with Bud, and Bud had plainly avoided him after promising
to act upon Pop's advice and run so as to make some money.
"Well, I made some," Bud defended. "If you didn't, it's just because you didn't bet strong enough."
"I want to look at that horse's hind foot," Pop insisted.
"No use. He's too lame to run against Boise. You can see that yourself."
Pop eyed Bud suspiciously, pulling his beard. "Are you fixin' to doublecross me, young feller?" he wanted
to know. "I went and made some purty big bets on this race. If you think yo're goin' to fool ole Pop, you 'll
wish you hadn't. You got enemies already in this valley, lemme tell yuh. The Muleshoe ain't any bunch to
fool with, and I'm willing to say 't they're laying fer yuh. They think," he added shrewdly, "'t you're a spotter,
or something. Air yuh?"
"Of course I am, Pop! I've spotted a way to make money and have fun while I do it." Bud looked at the old
man, remembered Marian's declaration that Pop was not very reliable, and groped mentally for a way to
hearten the old man without revealing anything better kept to himself, such as the immediate effect of a horse
hair tied just above a horse's hoof, also the immediate result of removing that hair. Wherefore, he could not
think of much to say, except that he would not attempt to run a lame horse against Boise.
"All I can say is, tomorrow morning you keep your eyes open, Pop, and your tongue between your teeth.
And no matter what comes up, you use your own judgment."
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 69
Page No 72
Tomorrow morning Pop showed that he was taking Bud's advice. When the crowd began to gathermuch
earlier than usual, by the way, and much larger than any crowd Bud had seen in the valleyPop was trotting
here and there, listening and pulling his whiskers and eyeing Bud sharply whenever that young man appeared
in his vicinity.
Bud led Smoky up at noonand Smoky was still lame. Dave looked at him and at Bud, and grinned. "I guess
that forfeit money's mine," he said in his laconic way. "No use running that horse. I could beat him afoot."
This was but the beginning. Others began to banter and jeer Bud, Jeff's crowd taunting him with malicious
glee. The singin' kid was going to have some of the swelling taken out of his head, they chortled. He had been
crazy enough to put up a forfeit on today's race, and now his horse had just three legs to run on.
"Git out afoot, kid!" Jeff Hall yelled. "If you kin run half as fast as you kin talk, you'll beat Boise four lengths
in the first quarter!"
Bud retorted in kind, and led Smoky around the corral as if he hoped that the horse would recover
miraculously just to save his master's pride. The crowd hooted to see how Smoky hobbled along, barely
touching the toe of his lame foot to the ground. Bud led him back to the manger piled with new hay, and
faced the jeering crowd belligerently. Bud noticed several of the Muleshoe men in the crowd, no doubt drawn
to Little Lost by the talk of Bud's spectacular winnings for two Sundays. Hen was there, and Day Masters and
Cub. Also there were strangers who had ridden a long way, judging by their sweaty horses. In the midst of the
talk and laughter Dave led out Boise freshly curried and brushed and arching his neck proudly.
"No use, Bud," he said tolerantly. "I guess you're set back that forfeit moneyunless you want to go through
the motions of running a lame horse."
"No, sir, I'm not going to hand over any forfeit money without making a fight for it!" Bud told him, anger
showing in his voice. "I'm no such piker as that. I won't run Smoky, lame as he is "Bud probably nudged
his own ribs when he said that!"but if you'll make it a mile, I'll catch up my old buckskin packhorse and
run the race with him, by thunder! He's not the quickest horse in the world, but he sure can run a long while!"
They yelled and slapped one another on the back, and otherwise comported themselves as though a great joke
had been told them; never dreaming, poor fools, that a costly joke was being perpetrated.
"Go it, kid. You run your packhorse, and I'll rive yuh five to one on him!" a friend of Jeff Hall's yelled
derisively.
"I'll just take you up on that, and I'll make it one hundred dollars," Bud shouted back. "I'd run a turtle for a
quarter, at those odds!"
The crowd was having hysterics when Bud straddled a Little Lost horse and, loudly declaring that he would
bring back Sunfish, led Smoky limping back to he pasture. He returned soon, leading the buckskin. The
crowd surged closer, gave Sunfish a glance and whooped again. Bud's face was red with apparent anger, his
eyes snapped. He faced them defiantly, his hand on Sunfish's thin, straggling mane.
"You're such good sports, you'll surely appreciate my feelings when I say that this horse is mine, and I'm
going to run him and back him to win!" he cried. "I may be a darn fool, but I'm no piker. I know what this
horse can do when I try to catch him up on a frosty morningand I'm going to see if he can't go just as fast
and just as long when I'm on him as he can when I'm after him."
"We'll go yuh, kid! I'll bet yuh five to one," a man shouted. "You name the amount yourself."
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 70
Page No 73
"Fifty," said Bud, and the man nodded and jotted down the amount.
"Bud, you're a damn fool. I'll bet you a hundred and make it ten to one," drawled Dave, stroking Boise's face
affectionately while he looked superciliously at Sunfish standing half asleep in the clamor, with his head
sagging at the end of his long, ewe neck. "But if you'll take my advice, go turn that fool horse back in the
pasture and run the bay if you must run something."
"The bay's a rope horse. I don't want to spoil him by running him. That little horse saved my life, down in the
Sinks. No, Sunfish has run times enough from menow he 's got to run for me, by thunder. I'll bet on him,
too!"
Jeff pushed his way through to Bud. He was smiling with that crafty look in his eyes which should have
warned a child that the smile went no deeper than his lips.
"Bud, doggone it, I like yore nerve. Besides, you owe me something for the way you trimmed me last
Sunday. I'll just give you fifteen to one, and you put up Skeeter at seventy five, and as much money as yo're
a mind to. A pile of it come out of my pocket, so"
"Well, don't holler your head off, Jeff. How's two hundred?"
"Suits me, kid." He winked at the others, who knew how sure a thing he had to back his wager. "It 'll be a lot
of money if I should lose" He turned suddenly to Dave. "How much was that you put up agin the kid,
Dave?"
"One hundred dollars, and a tentoone shot I win," Dave drawled. "That ought to satisfy yuh it ain't a
frameup. The kid's crazy, that's all."
"Oh! Am I?" Bud turned hotly."Well, I've bet half of all the money I have in the world. And I'm game for the
other half" He stopped abruptly, cast one look at Sunfish and another at Boise, stepping about uneasily, his
shiny coat rippling, beautiful. He turned and combed Sunfish's scanty mane with his gloved fingers. Those
nearest saw that his lips were trembling a little and mistook his hidden emotion for anger.
"You got him going," a man whispered in Jeff's ear."The kid's crazy mad. He'll bet the shirt off his back if
yuh egg him on a little more."
Jeff must have decided to "egg" Bud on. By the time the crowd had reached the course, and the first, more
commonplace races were over, the other half of his money was in the hands of the stakeholder, who
happened on this day to be Jerry. And the odds varied from four to one up to Jeff Hall's scornful fifteen.
"Bet yuh five hundred dollars against your bay horse,"Lew offered when Bud confessed that he had not
another dollar to bet.
"All right, it's a go with me," Bud answered recklessly. "Get his hundred, Jerry, and put down Stopper."
"What's that saddle worth?" another asked meaningly.
"One hundred dollars," snapped Bud. "And if you want to go further, there are my chaps and spurs and this
silvermounted bridleand my boots and hatand I'll throw in Sunfish for whatever you say his hide's worth.
Who wants the outfit?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 71
Page No 74
"I'll take 'em," said Jeff, and permitted Jerry and Dave to appraise the outfit, which Bud piled contemptuously
in a heap.
He mounted Sunfish bareback with a rope halter. Bud was bareheaded and in his sock feet. His eyes were
terribly blue and bright, and his face was flushed as a drunken man's. He glanced over to the bank where the
women and children were watching. It seemed to him that one woman fluttered her handkerchief, and his
heart beat unevenly for a minute.
Then he was riding at a walk down the course to the farthest post, and the crowd was laughing at the contrast
between the two horses. Boise stepped springily, tossing his head, his eyes ablaze with ardor for the race.
Beside him Sunfish walked steadily as if he were carrying a pack. He was not a pretty horse to look at. His
neck was long and thin, his mane and tail scanty and uneven, a nondescript sorrel. His head looked large, set
on the end of that neck, his nose was dished in and his eyes had a certain veiled look, as if he were hiding a
bad disposition under those droopy lids. Without a saddle he betrayed his high, thin withers, the sway in his
back, his high hip bones. His front legs were flat, with long, stringylooking muscles under his unkempt
buckskin hide. Even the women laughed at Sunfish.
Beside them two men rode, the starter and another to see that the start was fair. So they receded down the flat,
yellow course and dwindled to mere miniature figures against the sand, so that one could not tell one horse
from another.
The crowd bunched, still laughing at how the singin' kid was going to feel when he rode again to meet them.
It would cure him of racing, they said. It would be a good lesson; serve him right for coming in there and
thinking, because he had cleaned up once or twice, that he could not be beaten.
"Here they come," Jeff Hall announced satisfiedly, and spat into the sand as a tiny blue puff of smoke showed
beside one of the dots, and two other dots began to grow perceptibly larger within a yellow cloud which
rolled along the earth.
Men reined this way and that, or stood on their toes if they were afoot, the better to see the two rolling dots.
In a moment one dot seemed larger than the other. One could glimpse the upflinging of knees as two horses
leaped closer and closer.
"Welllhe's keepin' Dave in sightthat's more than what I expected he'd do," Jeff observed.
It was Pop who suddenly gave a whoop that cracked and shrilled into falsetto.
"Shucks a'mighty! Dave, he's awhippin' up to keep the KID in sight!" he quavered. "Shucksa'MIGHTY,
he 's acomin'!"
He was. Lying forward flattened along Sunfish's hardmuscled shoulders, Bud was gaining and
gainingone length, then two lengths as he shot under the wire, slowed and rode back to find a silent crowd
watching him.
He was clothed safely again in chaps, boots, spurs, hat except that I have named the articles backward;
cowpuncher that he was, Bud put on his hat before he even reached for his bootsand was collecting his
wagers relentlessly as Shylock ever took his toll, before he paid any attention to the atmosphere around him.
Then, because someone shouted a question three inches from his ear, Bud turned and laughed as he faced
them.
CowCountry
CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE 72
Page No 75
"Why, sure he's from running stock! I never said he wasn't because none of you makebelieve horsemen
had sense enough to see the speed in him and get curious. You bushracers never saw a real racehorse
before, I guess. They aren't always pretty to look at, you know. Sunfish has all the earmarks of speed if you
know how to look for them. He's thoroughbred; sired by Trump, out of Kansas Chippyif that means
anything to you fellows." He looked them over, eyes meeting eyes until his glance rested on Jeff Hall."I've
got his registration papers in my grip, if you aren't convinced. And," he added by way of rubbing it in, "I
guess I've got about all the money there is in this valley."
"No, you ain't!" Pop Truman cackled, teetering backward and forward while he counted his winnings. "I bet
on ye, young feller. Brought me in something, too. It did so!"
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD
At supper Bud noticed that Marian, standing at his right side, set down his cup of coffee with her right hand,
and at the same instant he felt her left hand fumble in his pocket and then touch his elbow. She went on, and
Bud in his haste to get outside drank his coffee so hot that it scalded his mouth. Jerry rose up and stepped
backward over the bench as Bud passed him, and went out at his heels.
"Go play the piano for half an hour and then meet me where you got them mushrooms. And when you quit
playing, duck quick. Tell Honey you'll be back in a minute. Have her hunt for music for yuh while you're
outor something like that. Don't let on."
Bud might have questioned Jerry, but that cautious young man was already turning back to call
somethingto Dave, so Bud went around the corner, glancing into the pantry window as he passed. Marian
was not in sight, nor was Honey at the moment when he stood beside the step of the postoffice.
Boldness carries its own talisman against danger. Bud went inwithout slamming the door behind him, you
may be sure and drew his small notebook from his inside pocket. With that to consult frequently, he sat
down by the window where the failing light was strongest, and proceeded to jot down imaginary figures on
the paper he pulled from his coat pocket and unfolded as if it were of no value whatever to him. The piano
playing ordered by Jerry could wait.
What Marian had to say on this occasion could not be written upon a cigarette paper. In effect her note was a
preface to Jerry's commands. Bud saw where she had written words and erased them so thoroughly that the
cheap paper was almost worn through. She had been afraid, poor lady, but her fear could not prevent the
writing.
"You must leave tonight for Crater and cash the checks given you to pay the bets. Go to Crater. If you don't
know the way, keep due north after you have crossed Gold Gap. There's the stage road, but they'll watch that,
I'm afraid. They mean to stop payment on the checks. But first they will kill you if they can. They say you
cheated with that thoroughbred horse. They took their losses so calmlyI knew that they meant to rob you.
To show you how I know, it was Lew you shot on the ridge that night. His rheumatism was caused by your
bullet that nicked his shoulder. So you see what sort we arego. Don't waitgo now."
Bud looked up, and there was Honey leaning over the counter, smiling at him.
"Well, how much is it?" she teased when she saw he had discovered her.
Bud drew a line across the note and added imaginary columns of figures, his hatbrim hiding his face.
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 73
Page No 76
"Over eleven thousand dollars," he announced, and twisted the paper in his fingers while he went over to her.
"Almost enough to start housekeeping!"
Honey blushed and leaned to look for something which she pretended to have dropped and Bud seized the
opportunity to tuck the paper out of sight. "I feel pretty much intoxicated tonight, Honey," he said. "I think I
need soothing, or somethingand you know what music does to the savage breast. Let 's play."
"All right. You've been staying away lately till I thought you were mad," Honey assented rather eagerly, and
opened the little gate in the half partition just as Bud was vaulting the counter, which gave her a great laugh
and a chance for playful scuffling. Bud kissed her and immediately regretted the caress.
Jerry had told him to play the piano, but Bud took his mandolin and played that while Honey thumped out
chords for him. As he had half expected, most of the men strayed in and perched here and there listening just
as if there had not been a most unusual horserace to discuss before they slept. Indeed, Bud had never seen the
Little Lost boys so thoughtful, and this silence struck him all at once as something sinister, like a beast of
prey stalking its kill.
Two waltzes he playedand then, in the middle of a favorite twostep, a mandolin string snapped with a
sharp twang, and Bud came as close to swearing as a wellbehaved young man may come in the presence of
a lady.
"Now I'll have to go get a new E string," he complained. "You play the Danube for the boysthe way I
taught youwhile I get this fixed. I've an extra string down in the bunkhouse; it won't take five minutes to
get it." He laid the mandolin down on his chair, bolted out through the screen door which he slammed after
him to let Jerry know that he was coming, and walked halfway to the bunkhouse before he veered off
around the corner of the machine shed and ran.
Jerry was waiting by the old shed, and without a word he led Bud behind it where Sunfish was standing
saddled and bridled.
"You got to go, Bud, while the going's good. "I'd go with yuh if I dared," Jerry mumbled guardedly. "You hit
for Crater, Bud, and put that money in the bank. You can cut into the stage road where it crosses Oldman
Creek, if you go straight up the race track to the far end, and follow the trail from there. You can't miss
itthere ain't but one way to go. I got yuh this horse because he's worth more'n what the other two are, and
he's faster. And Bud, if anybody rides up on yuh, shoot. Don't monkey around about it. And you RIDE!"
"All right," Bud muttered. "But I'll have to go down in the pasture and get my money, first. I've got my own
private bank down there, and I haven't enough in my pockets to play penny ante more than one round."
"Hell!" Jerry's hand lifted to Bud's shoulder and gripped it for a minute. "That's right on the road to the Sinks,
man!" He stood biting his lips, thinking deeply, turning his head now and then as little sounds came from the
house: the waltz Honey was playing, the postoffice door slamming shut.
"You tell me where that money's cached, Bud, and I'll go after it. I guess you'll have to trust meI sure
wouldn't let yuh go down to the pasture yourself right now. Where is it?"
"Look under that flat rock right by the gate post, where the top bars hit the ground. "It's wrapped up in a
handkerchief, so just bring the package. "It's been easy to tuck things under the rock when I was putting up
the bars. I'll wait here."
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 74
Page No 77
"Good enoughI'd sure have felt easier if I'd known you wasn't carrying all that money." Whereupon Jerry
disappeared, and his going made no sound.
Bud stood beside Sunfish, wondering if he had been a fool to trust Jerry. By his own admission Jerry was
living without the law, and this might easily be a smooth scheme of robbery. He turned and strained his eyes
into the dusk, listening, trying to hear some sound that would show which way Jerry had gone. He was on the
point of following himsuspicion getting the better of his faithwhen Sunfish moved his head abruptly to
one side, bumping Bud's head with his cheek. At the same instant a hand touched Bud's arm.
"I saw you from the kitchen window," Marian whispered tensely. "I was afraid you hadn't read my note, or
perhaps wouldn't pay any attention to it. I heard you and Jerryof course he won't dare go with you and
show you the shortcut, even if he knows it. There's a quicker way than up the creek bed. I have Boise out
in the bushes, and a saddle. I was afraid to wait at the barn long enough to saddle him. You gohe's behind
that great pile of rocks, back of the corrals. I'll wait for Jerry." She gave him a push, and Bud was so
astonished that he made no reply whatever, but did exactly as she had told him to do.
Boise was standing behind the peaked outcropping of rock, and beside him was a stocksaddle which must
have taxed Marian's strength to carry. Indeed, Bud thought she must have had wings, to do so much in so
short a space of time; though when he came to estimate that time he decided that he must have been away
from the house ten minutes, at least. If Marian followed him closely enough to see him duck behind the
machine shed and meet Jerry, she could run behind the corral and get Boise out by way of the back door of
the stable. There was a path, screened from the corral by a fringe of brush, which went that way. The truth
flashed upon him that one could ride unseen all around Little Lost.
He was just dropping the stirrup down from the saddle horn when Marian appeared with Jerry and Sunfish
close behind her. Jerry held out the package.
"She says she'll show you a short cut," he whispered. "She says I don't know anything about it. I guess she's
right there's a lot I don't know. Lew 's gone, and she says she'll be back before daylight. If they miss Boise
they'll think you stole him. But they won't look. Dave wouldn't slam around in the night on Boisehe thinks
too much of him. Wellbeat it, and I sure wish yuh luck. You be careful, Marian. Come back this way, and
if you see a man's handkerchief hanging on this bush right here where I'm standing, it'll mean you've been
missed."
"Thank you, Jerry," Marian whispered."I'll look for it. Come, Budkeep close behind me, and don't make
any noise."
Bud would have protested, but Marian did not give him a chance. She took up the reins, grasped the saddle
horn, stuck her slipper toe in the stirrup and mounted Boise as quickly as Bud could have done itas easily,
too, making allowance for the difference in their height. Bud mounted Sunfish and followed her down the
trail which led to the race track; but when they had gone through the brush and could see starlight beyond,
she turned sharply to the left, let Boise pick his way carefully over a rocky stretch and plunged into the brush
again, leaning low in the saddle so that the higher branches would not claw at her hair and face.
When they had once more come into open ground with a shoulder of Catrock Peak before them, Marian
pulled up long enough to untie her apron and bind it over her hair like a peasant woman. She glanced back at
Bud, and although darkness hid the expression on her face, he saw her eyes shining in the starlight. She raised
her hand and beckoned, and Bud reined Sunfish close alongside.
"We're going into a spooky place now," she leaned toward him to whisper. "Boise knows the way, and your
horse will follow."
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 75
Page No 78
"All right," Bud whispered back. "But you'd better tell me the way and let me go on alone. I'm pretty good at
scouting out new trails. I don't want you to get in trouble"
She would not listen to more of that, but pushed him back with the flat of her bare hand and rode ahead of
him again. Straight at the sheer bluff, that lifted its huge, rocky shape before them, she led the way. So far as
Bud could see she was not following any trail; but was aiming at a certain point and was sure enough of the
ground to avoid detours.
They came out upon the bank of the dry riverbed. Bud knew it by the flatness of the foreground and the
general contour of the mountains beyond. But immediately they turned at a sharp angle, travelled for a few
minutes with the riverbed at their backs, and entered a narrow slit in the mountains where two peaks had
been rent asunder in some titanic upheaval when the world was young. The horses scrambled along the rocky
bottom for a little way, then Boise disappeared.
Sunfish halted, threw his head this way and that, gave a suspicious sniff and turned carefully around the
corner of a squarefaced boulder. In front was blackness. Bud urged him a little with rein and soft pressure of
the spurs, and Sunfish stepped forward. He seemed reassured to find firm, smooth sand under his feet, and
hurried a little until Boise was just ahead clicking his feet now and then against a rock.
"Coming?" Marian's voice sounded subdued, muffled by the close walls of the tunnellike crevice.
"Coming," Bud assured her quietly "At your heels."
"I always used to feel spooky when I was riding through here," Marian said, dropping back so that they rode
side by side, stirrups touching. "I was ten when I first made the trip. It was to get away from Indians. They
wouldn't come into these places. Eddie and I found the way through. We were afraid they were after us, and
so we kept going, and our horses brought us out. Eddieis my brother."
"You grew up here?" Bud did not know how much incredulity was in his voice. "I was raised amongst the
Indians in Wyoming. I thought you were from the East."
"I was in Chicago for three years," Marian explained. "I studied every waking minute, I think. I wanted to be
a singer. ThenI came home to help bury mother. FatherLew and father were partners, and Imarried
Lew. I didn't know it seemed as though I must. Father put it that way. The old story, Bud. I used to laugh
at it in novels, but it does happen. Lew had a hold over father and Eddie, and he wanted me. I married him,
but it did no good, for father was killed just a little more than a month afterwards. We had a ranch, up here in
the Redwater Valley, about halfway to Crater. But it wentLew gambled and drank andso he took me to
Little Lost. I've been there for two years."
The words of pityand morethat crowded forward for utterance, Bud knew he must not speak. So he said
nothing at all.
"Lew has always held Eddie over my head," she went on pouring out her troubles to him. "There's a gang,
called the Catrock Gang, and Lew is one of them. I told you Lew is the man you shot. I think Dave Truman is
in with themat any rate he shuts his eyes to whatever goes on, and gets part of the stealings, I feel sure.
That's why Lew is such a favorite. You see, Eddie is oneI'm trusting you with my life, almost, when I tell
you this.
"But I couldn't stand by and not lift a hand to save you. I knew they would kill you. They'd have to, because I
felt that you would fight and never give up. And you are too fine a man for those beasts to murder for the
money you have. I knew, the minute I saw Jeff paying you his losings with a check, and some of the others
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 76
Page No 79
doing the same, just what would happen. Jeff is almost as bad as the Catrockers, except that he is too
cowardly to come out into the open. He gave you a check; and everyone who was there knew he would hurry
up to Crater and stop payment on it, if he could do it and keep out of your sight. Those cronies of his would
do the sameso they paid with checks.
"And the Catrock gang knew that. They mean to get hold of you, rob andandkill you, and forge the
endorsement on the checks and let one man cash them in Crater before payment can be stopped. Indeed, the
gang will see to it that Jeff stays away from Crater. Lew hinted that while they were about it they might as
well clean out the bank. It wouldn't be the first time," she added bitterly.
She stopped then and asked for a match, and when Bud gave her one she lighted a candle and held it up so
that she could examine the walls. "It's a natural tunnel," she volunteered in a different tone. "Somewhere
along here there is a branch that goes back into the hill and ends in a blowhole. But we're all right so far."
She blew out the candle and urged Boise forward, edging over to the right.
"Wasn't that taking quite a chance, making a light?" Bud asked as they went on.
"It was, but not so great a chance as missing the way. Jerry didn't hear anything of them when he went to the
pasture gate, and they may not come through this way at all. They may not realize at first that you have left,
and even when they did they would not believe at first that you had gone to Crater. You see "and in the
darkness Bud could picture her troubled smile" they think you are an awful fool, in some ways. The way
you bet today was pure madness."
"It would have been, except that I knew I could win."
"They never bet like that. They always 'figure', as they call it, that the other fellow is going to play some trick
on them. Half the time Jeff bets against his own horse, on the sly. They all do, unless they feel sure that their
own trick is best."
"They should have done that today," Bud observed dryly. "But you've explained it. They thought I'm an
awful fool."
Out of the darkness came Marian's voice. "It's because you're so different. They can't understand you.
Bud was not interested in his own foolishness just then. Something in her voice had thrilled him anew with a
desire to help her and with the conviction that he was desperately in need of help. There was a pathetic
patience in her tone when she summarized he whole affair in those last two sentences. It was as if she were
telling him how her whole life was darkened because she herself was differentbecause they could not
understand a woman so fine, so true and sweet.
"What will happen if you are missed? If you go back and discover Jerry's handkerchief on that bush, what
will you do? You can't go back if they find out" There was no need for him to finish that sentence.
"I don't know," said Marian, "what I shall do. I hadn't thought much about it."
"I haven't thought much about anything else," Bud told her straightforwardly. "If Jerry flags you, you 'd better
keep going. Couldn't you go to friends?"
"I couldif I had any. Bud, you don't understand. Eddie is the only relative I have on earth, that I know at
all. He ishe's with the Catrockers and Lew dominates him completely. Lew has pushed Ed into doing
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 77
Page No 80
things so that I must shield both or neither. And Eddie's just a boy. So I've no one at all."
Bud studied this while they rode on through the defile that was more frequently a tunnel, since the succession
of caves always had an outlet which Marian found. She had stopped now and dismounted, and they were
leading their horses down a steep, scrambling place with the stars showing overhead.
"A blowhole," Marian informed him briefly. "We'll come into another cave, soon, and while it's safe if you
know it, I'll explain now that you must walk ahead of your horse and keep your right hand always in touch
with the wall until we see the stars again. There's a ledgefive feet wide in the narrowest place, if you are
nervous about ledgesand if you should get off that you'd have a drop of ten feet or so. We found that the
ledge makes easier travelling, because the bottom is full of rocks and nasty depressions that are noticeable
only with lights."
She started off again, and Bud followed her, his gloved fingers touching the right wall, his soul humbled
before the greatness of this little woman with the deep, troubled eyes. When they came out into the starlight
she stopped and listened for what seemed to Bud a very long time.
"If they are coming, they are a long way behind us," she said relievedly, and remounted. "Boise knows his
trail and has made good time. And your horse has proven beyond all doubt that he's a thoroughbred. I've seen
horses balk at going where we have gone."
"And I've seen men who counted themselves brave as any, who wouldn't do what you are doing tonight;
Jerry, for instance. I wish you'd go back. I can't bear having you take this risk."
"I can't go back, Bud. Not if they find I've gone." Then he heard her laugh quietly. "I can't imagine now why I
stayed and endured it all this while. I think I only needed the psychological moment for rebellion, and
tonight the moment came. So you see you have really done me a service by getting into this scrape. It's the
first time I have been off the ranch in a year."
"If you call that doing you a service, I'm going to ask you to let me do something also for you." Bud half
smiled to himself in the darkness, thinking how diplomatic he was. "If you're found out, you'll have to keep
on going, and I take it you wouldn't be particular where you went. So I wish you 'd take charge of part of this
money for me, and if you leave, go down to my mother, on the Tomahawk ranch, out from Laramie. Anyone
can tell you where it is, when you get down that way If you need any money use it. And tell mother I sent her
the finest cook in the country. Mother, by the way, is a great musician, Marian. She taught me all I know of
music. You'd get along just fine with mother. And she needs you, honest. She isn't very strong, yet she can't
find anyone to suit, down there"
"I might not suit, either," said Marian, her voice somewhat muffled.
"Oh, I'm not afraid of that. Andthere's a message I want to sendI promised mother I'd"
"Oh, hush! You're really an awfully poor prevaricator, Bud. This is to help me, you're planning."
"Wellit's to help me that I want you to take part of the money. The gang won't hold you up, will they? And
I want mother to have it. I want her to have you, too,to help out when company comes drifting in there,
sometimes fifteen or twenty strong. Especially on Sunday. Mother has to wait on them and cook for them,
andas long as you are going to cook for a bunch, you may as well do it where it will be appreciated, and
where you'll be treated like alike a lady ought to be treated."
CowCountry
CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD 78
Page No 81
"You're even worse" began Marian, laughing softly, and stopped abruptly, listening, her head turned
behind them." Shshsomeone is coming behind us," she whispered. "We're almost throughcome on, and
don't talk!"
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT
They plunged into darkness again, rode at a half trot over smooth, hard sand, Bud trusting himself wholly to
Marian and to the sagacity of the two horses who could see, he hoped, much better than he himself could. His
keen hearing had caught a faint sound from behind themfar back in the crevicelike gorge they had just
quitted, he believed. For Marian's sake he stared anxiously ahead, eager for the first faint suggestion of
starlight before them. It came, and he breathed freer and felt of his gun in its holster, pulling it forward an
inch or two.
"This way, Bud," Marian murmured, and swung Boise to the left, against the mountain under and through
which they seemed to have passed. She led him into another small gorge whose extent he could not see, and
stopped him with a hand pressed against Sunfish's shoulder.
"We'd better get down and hold our horses quiet," she cautioned. "Boise may try to whinny, and he mustn't."
They stood side by side at their horses' heads, holding the animals close. For a time there were no sounds at
all save the breathing of the horses and once a repressed sigh from Marian. Bud remembered suddenly how
tired she must be. At six o'clock that morning she had fed twelve men a substantial breakfast. At noon there
had been dinner for several more than twelve, and supper again at sixand here she was, risking her life
when she should be in bed. He felt for her free hand, found it hanging listlessly by her side and took it in his
own and held it there, just as one holds the hand of a timid child. Yet Marian was not timid.
A subdued mutter of voices, the click of hoofs striking against stone, and the pursuers passed within thirty
feet of them. Boise had lifted his head to nicker a salute, but Marian's jerk on the reins stopped him. They
stood very still, not daring so much as a whisper until the sounds had receded and silence came again.
"They took the sidehill trail," whispered Marian, pushing Boise backward to turn him in the narrow defile.
"You'll have to get down the hill into the creekbed and follow that until you come to the stage road. There
may be others coming that way, but they will be two or three miles behind you. This tunnel trail cuts off at
least five miles but we had to go slower, you see.
"Right here you can lead Sunfish down the bluff to the creek. It's all dry, and around the first bend you will
see where the road crosses. Turn to the left on that and ride! This horse of yours will have to show the stuff
that's in him. Get to Crater ahead of these men that took the hill trail. They'll not ride fastthey never
dreamed you had come through here, but they came to cut off the distance and to head you off. With others
behind, you must beat them all in or you'll be trapped between."
She had left Boise tied hastily to a bush and was walking ahead of Bud down the steep, rocky hillside to show
him the easiest way amongst the boulders Halfway down, Bud caught her shoulder and stopped her.
"I'm not a kid," he said firmly. "I can make it from here alone. Not another step, young lady. If you can get
back home You'll be doing enough. Take thisit's money, but I don't know how much. And watch your
chance and go down to mother with that message. Birnie, of the Tomahawk outfityou'll find out in
Laramie where to go. And tell mother I'm all right, and she'll see me some daywhen I've made my stake.
God bless you, little woman. You're the truest, sweetest little woman in the world. There's just one more like
you that's mother. Now go backand for God's sake he careful!"
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 79
Page No 82
He pressed money into her two hands, held them tightly together, kissed them both hurriedly and plunged
down the hill with Sunfish slipping and sliding after him. For her safety, if not for his own, he meant to get
away from there as quickly as possible.
In the creek bed he mounted and rode away at a sharp gallop, glad that Sunfish, thoroughbred though he was,
had not been raised tenderly in stall and corral, but had run free with the range horses and had learned to keep
his feet under him in rough country or smooth. When he reached the crossing of the stage road he turned to
the left as Marian had commanded and put Sunfish to a pace that slid the miles behind him.
With his thoughts clinging to Marian, to the harshness which life had shown her who was all goodness and
sweetness and courage, Bud forgot to keep careful watch behind him, or to look for the place where the hill
trail joined the road, as it probably did some distance from Crater. It would be a blind trail, of coursesince
only the Catrock gang and Marian knew of it.
They came into the road not far behind him, out of rock strewn, brushy wilderness that sloped up steeply to
the rugged sides of Gold Gap mountains. Sunfish discovered them first, and gave Bud warning just before
they identified him and began to shoot.
Bud laid himself along the shoulder of his horse with a handful of mane to steady him while he watched his
chance and fired back at them. There were four, just the number he had guessed from the sounds as they
came out of the tunnel. A horse ran staggering toward him with the others, faltered and fell. Bud was sorry
for that. It had been no part of his plan to shoot down the horses.
The three came on, leaving the fourth to his own devicesand that, too, was quite in keeping with the type
of human vultures they were. They kept firing at Bud, and once he felt Sunfish wince and leap forward as if a
spur had raked him. Bud shot again, and thought he saw one horseman lurch backward. But he could not be
surethey were going at a terrific pace now, and Sunfish was leaving them farther and farther behind. They
were outclassed, hopelessly out of pistol range, and they must have known it, for although they held to the
chase they fired no more shots.
Then a dog barked, and Bud knew that he was passing a ranch. He could smell the fresh hay in the stacks, and
a moment later he descried the black hulk of ranch buildings. Sunfish was running easily, his breath
unlabored. Bud stood in the stirrups and looked back. They were still coming, for he could hear the pound of
hoofs.
The ranch was behind him. Clear starlight was all around, and the bulk of near mountains. The road seemed
sandy, yielding beneath the pound of Sunfish's hoofs. Bud leaned forward again in the saddle, and planned
what he would do when he reached Crater; found time, also, to hope that Marian had gone back, and had not
heard the shooting.
Another dog barked, this time on the right. Bud saw that they were passing a picket fence. The barking of this
dog started another farther ahead and to the left. Houses so close together could only mean that he was
approaching Crater. Bud began to pull Sunfish down to a more conventional pace. He did not particularly
want to see heads thrust from windows, and questions shouted to him. The Catrock gang might have friends
up this way. It would be strange, Bud thought, if they hadn't.
He loped along the road grown broader now and smoother. Many houses he passed, and the mouths of
obscure lanes. Dogs ran out at him. Bud slowed to a walk and turned in the saddle, listening. Away back,
where he had first met the signs of civilization, the dog he had aroused was barking again, his deep baying
blurred by the distance. Bud grinned to himself and rode on at a walk, speaking now and then to an inquiring
dog and calling him Purp in a tone that soothed.
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 80
Page No 83
Crater, he discovered in a cursory patrol of the place, was no more than an overgrown village. The
courthouse and jail stood on the main street, and just beyond was the bank. Bud rode here and there,
examining closely the fronts of various buildings before he concluded that there was only the one bank in
Crater. When he was quite sure of that he chose place near by the rear of the bank, where one horse and a
cow occupied a comfortable corral together with hay. He unsaddled Sunfish and turned him there, himself
returning to the bank before those other nightriders had more than reached the first straggling suburbs of the
town.
On the porch of the courthouse, behind a jutting corner pillar that seemed especially designed for the
concealment of a man in Bud's situation, he rolled cigarette which he meant to smoke later on when the way
was clear, and waited for the horsemen to appear.
Presently they came, rode to a point opposite the courthouse and bank with no more than a careless glance
that way, and halted in front of an uninviting hotel across the street. Two remained on their horses while the
third pounded on the door and shook it by the knob and finally raised the landlord from his sleep. There was a
conference which Bud witnessed with much interest. A lamp had been lighted in the bare office, and against
the yellow glow Bud distinctly saw the landlord nod his head twicewhich plainly betokened some sort of
understanding.
He was glad that he had not stopped at the hotel. He felt much more comfortable on the courthouse porch.
"Mother's guardian angels must be riding 'point' tonight," he mused.
The horsemen rode back to a livery stable which Bud had observed but had not entered. There they also
sought for news of him, it would appear. You will recall, however, that Bud had ridden slowly into the
business district of Crater, and his passing had been unmarked except by the barking of dogs that spent their
nights in yammering at every sound and so were never taken seriously. The three horsemen were plainly
nonplussed and conferred together in low tones before they rode on. It was evident that they meant to find
Bud if they could. What they meant to do with him Bud did not attempt to conjecture. He did not intend to be
found.
After a while the horsemen rode back to the hotel, got the landlord out with less difficulty than before and
had another talk with him.
"He stole a horse from Dave Truman," Bud heard one of the three say distinctly. "That there running horse
Dave had."
The landlord tucked in his shirt and exclaimed at the news, and Bud heard him mention the sheriff. But
nothing came of that evidently. They talked further and reined their horses to ride back whence they came.
"He likely's give us the slip outside of town, some place," one man concluded. "We'll ride back and see. If he
shows up, he'll likely want to eat. . . And send Dick out to the Stivers place. We'll come arunning." He had
lowered his voice so that Bud could not hear what was to happen before the landlord sent Dick, but he
decided he would not pry into the matter and try to fill that gap in the conversation.
He sat where he was until the three had ridden back down the sandy road which served as a street. Then he
slipped behind the courthouse and smoked his cigarette, and went and borrowed hay from the cow and the
horse in the corral and made himself some sort of bed with his saddle blanket to help out, and slept until
morning.
CowCountry
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT 81
Page No 84
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG
A woman with a checkered apron and a motherly look came to let her chickens out and milk the cow, and
woke Bud so that she could tell him she believed he had been on a "toot", or he never would have taken such
a liberty with her corral. Bud agreed to the toot, and apologized, and asked for breakfast. And the woman,
after one good look at him, handed him the milk bucket and asked him how he liked his eggs.
"All the way from barn to breakfast," Bud grinned, and the woman chuckled and called him Smarty, and told
him to come in as soon as the cow was milked.
Bud had a great breakfast with the widow Hanson. She talked, and Bud learned a good deal about Crater and
its surroundings, and when he spoke of holdup gangs she seemed to know immediately what he meant, and
told him a great deal more about the Catrockers than Marian had done. Everything from murdering and
robbing a peddler to looting the banks at Crater and Lava was laid to the Catrockers. They were the human
buzzards that watched over the country and swooped down wherever there was money. The sheriff couldn't
do anything with them, and no one expected him to, so far as Bud could discover.
He hesitated a long time before he asked about Marian Morris. Mrs. Hanson wept while she related Marian's
history, which in substance was exactly what Marian herself had told Bud. Mrs. Hanson, however, told how
Marian had fought to save her father and Ed, and how she had married Lew Morris as a part of her campaign
for honesty and goodness. Now she was down at Little Lost cooking for a gang of men, said Mrs. Hanson,
when she ought to be out in the world singing for thousands and her in silks and diamonds instead of
gingham dresses and not enough of them.
"Marian Collier is the sweetest thing that ever grew up in this country," the old lady sniffled. "She's one in a
thousand and when she was off to school she showed that she wasn't no common trash. She wanted to be an
opery singer, but then her mother died and Marian done what looked to be her duty. A bird in a trap is what I
call her."
Bud regretted having opened the subject, and praised the cooking by way of turning his hostess's thoughts
into a different channel. He asked her if she would accept him as a boarder while he was in town, and was
promptly accepted.
He did not want to appear in public until the bank was opened, and he was a bit troubled over identification.
There could be no harm, he reflected, in confiding to Mrs. Hanson as much as was necessary of his
adventures. Wherefore he dried the dishes for her and told her his errand in town, and why it was that he and
his horse had slept in her corral instead of patronizing hotel and livery stable. He showed her the checks he
wanted to cash, and asked her, with flattering eagerness for her advice, what he should do. He had been
warned, he said, that Jeff and his friends might try to beat him yet by stopping payment, and he knew that he
had been followed by them to town.
"What You'll do will be what I tell ye," Mrs Hanson replied with decision. "The cashier is a friend to meI
was with his wife last month with her first baby, and they swear by me now, for I gave her good care. We'll
go over there this minute, and have talk with him. He'll do what he can for ye, and he'll do it for my sake."
"You don't know me, remember," Bud reminded her honestly.
The widow Hanson gave him a scornful smile and toss of her head. "And do I not?" she demanded. Do you
think I've buried three husbands and thinking now of the fourth, without knowing what's wrote a man's face?
Three I buried, and only one died his bed. I can tell if a man's honest or not, without giving him the second
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 82
Page No 85
look. If you've got them checks you should get the money on themfor I know their stripe. Come on with
me to Jimmy Lawton's house. He's likely holding the baby while Minie does the dishes."
Mrs. Hanson guessed shrewdly. The cashier of the Crater County Bank was doing exactly what she said he
would be doing. He was sitting in the kitchen, rocking a pink baby wrapped in white outing flannel with blue
border, when Mrs. Hanson, without the formality of more than one warning tap on the screen door, walked in
with Bud. She held out her hands for the baby while she introduced the cashier to Bud. In the next breath she
was explaining what was wanted of the bank.
"They've done it before, and ye know it's plain thievery and ought to be complained about. So now get your
wits to work, Jimmy, for this friend of mine is entitled to his money and should have it if it is there to be
had."
"Oh, it's there," said Jimmy. He looked at his watch, looked at the kitchen clock, looked at Bud and winked.
"We open at nine, in this town," he said. "It lacks half an hourbut let me see those checks."
Very relievedly Bud produced them, watched the cashier scan each one to make sure that they were right, and
quaked when Jimmy scowled at Jeff Hall's signature on the largest check of all. "He had a notion to use the
wrong signature, but he may have lost his nerve. It's all right, Mr. Birnie. Just endorse these, and I'll take
them into the bank and attend to them the first thing I do after the door is open. You'd better come in when I
open up"
"The gang had some talk about cleaning out the bank while they 're about it," Bud remembered suddenly.
"Can't you appoint me something, or hire me as a guard and let me help out? How many men do you have
here in this bank?"
"Two, except when the president's in his office in the rear. That's fine of you to offer. We've been held up,
onceand they cleaned us out of cash." Jimmy turned to Mrs. Hanson. "Mother, can't you run over and have
Jess come and swear Mr. Birnie in as a deputy? If I go, or he goes, someone may notice it and tip the gang
off."
Mrs. Hanson hastily deposited the baby in its cradle and went to call "Jess", her face pink with excitement.
"You're lucky you stopped at her house instead of some other place," Jimmy observed. "She's a corking good
woman. As a deputy sheriff, you'll come in mighty handy if they do try anything, Mr. Birnieif you're the
kind of a man you look to be. I'll bet you can shoot. Can you?"
"If you scare me badly enough, I might get a cramp in my trigger finger," Bud confessed. Jimmy grinned and
went back to considering his own part.
"I'll cash these checks for you the first thing I do. And as deputy you can go with me. I'll have to unlock the
door on time, and if they mean to stop payment, and clean the bank too, it will probably be done all at once. It
has been a year since they bothered us, so they may need a little change. If Jess isn't busy he may stick
around."
"No one expects him to round up the gang, I heard."
"No one expects him to go into Catrock Canyon after them. He'll round them up, quick enough, if he can
catch them far enough from their holes."
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 83
Page No 86
Jess returned with Mrs. Hanson, swore in a new deputy, eyed Bud curiously, and agreed to remain hidden
across the road from the bank with a rifle. He nodded understandingly when Bud warned him that the looting
was a matter of hearsay on his part, and departed with an awkward compliment to Mrs. Jim about hoping that
the baby was going to look like her.
Jim lived just behind the bank, and a high board fence between the two buildings served to hide his coming
and going. But Bud took off his hat and walked stooping,by special request of Mrs. Hansonto make sure
that he was not observed.
"I think I'll stand out in front of the window," said Bud when they were inside. "It will look more natural, and
if any of these fellows show up I'd just as soon not show my brand the first thing."
They showed up, all right, within two minutes of the unlocking of the bank and the rolling up of the shades.
Jeff Hall was the first man to walk in, and he stopped short when he saw Bud lounging before the teller's
window and the cashier busy within. Other men were straggling up on the porch, and two of them entered.
Jeff walked over to Bud, who shifted his position enough to bring him facing Jeff, whom he did not trust at
all.
"Mr. Lawton," Jeff began hurriedly, "I want to stop payment on a check this young feller got from me by
fraud. It's for five thousand eight hundred dollars, and I notify you"
"Too late, Mr. Hall. I have already accepted the checks. Where did the fraud come in? You can bring suit, of
course, to recover."
"I'll tell you, Jimmy. He bet that my horse couldn't beat Dave Truman's Boise. A good many bet on the same
thing. But my horse proved to have more speed, so a lot of them are sore." Bud chuckled as other Sunday
losers came straggling in.
"Well, it's too late. I have honored the checks," Jimmy said crisply, and turned to hand a sealed manila
envelope to the bookkeeper with whispered instructions. The bookkeeper, who had just entered from the rear
of the office, turned on his heel and left again.
Jeff muttered something to his friends and went outside as if their business were done for the day.
"I gave you five thousand in currency and the balance in a cashier's check," Jimmy whispered through he
wicket. "Sent it to the house, We don't keep a great dealten thousand's our limit in cash, and I don't think
you want to pack gold or silver"
"No, I didn't. I'd rather"
Two men came in, one going over to the desk where he apparently wrote a check, the other came straight to
the window. Bud looked into the heavily bearded face of a man who had the eyes of Lew Morris. He shifted
his position a little so that he faced the man's right side. The one at the desk was glancing slyly over his
shoulder at the bookkeeper, who had just returned to his work.
"Can you change this twenty so I can get seven dollars and a quarter out of it?" asked the man at he window.
As he slid the bill through the wicket he started to sneeze, and reached backwardfor his handkerchief,
apparently.
"Here's one," said Bud. "Don't sneeze too hard, oldtimer, or you're liable to sneeze your whiskers all off. It's
happened before."
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 84
Page No 87
Someone outside fired a shot in at Bud, clipping his hatband in front. At the sound of the shot the whiskered
one snatched his gun out, and the cashier shot him. Bud had sent a shot through the outside window and hit
somebodywhom, he did not know, for he had no time to look. The young fellow at the desk had whirled,
and was pointing a gun shakily, first at he cashier and then at Bud. Bud fired and knocked he gun out of his
hand, then stepped over the man he suspected was Lew and caught the young fellow by the wrist.
"You're Ed Collierby your eyes and your mouth," Bud said in a rapid undertone. "I'm going to get you out
of this, if you'll do what I say. Will you?"
"He got me in here, honest," the young fellow quaked. He couldn't be more than nineteen, Bud guessed
swiftly.
"Let me through, Jimmy," Bud ordered hurriedly. "You got the man that put up this job. I'll take the kid out
the back way, if you don't mind."
Jimmy opened the steelgrilled door and let them through.
"Ed Collier," he said in a tone of recognition. "I heard he was trailing"
"Forget it, Jimmy. If the sheriff asks about him, say he got out. Now, Ed, I'm going to take you over to Mrs.
Hanson's. She'll keep an eye on you for a while."
Eddie was looking at the dead man on the floor, and trembling so that he did not attempt to reply; and by way
of Jimmy's back fence and the widow Hanson's barn and corral, Bud got Eddie safe into the kitchen just as
that determined lady was leaving home with a shotgun to help defend the honor of the town.
Bud took her by the shoulder and told her what he wanted her to do. "He's Marian's brother, and too young to
be with that gang. So keep him here, safe and out of sight, until I come. Then I'll want to borrow your horse.
Shall I tie the kid?"
"And me an ablebodied woman that could turn him acrost my knee?" Mrs. Hanson's eyes snapped.
"It's more likely the boy needs his breakfast. Get along with ye!"
Bud got along, slipping into the bank by the rear door and taking a hand in the desultory firing in the street.
The sheriff had a couple of men ironed and one man down and the landlord of the hotel was doing a great
deal of explaining that he had never seen the bandits before. Just by way of stimulating his memory Bud
threw a bullet close to his heels, and the landlord thereupon grovelled and wept while he protested his
innocence.
"He's a damn liar, sheriff," Bud called across the hoof scarred road. "He was talking to them about eleven
o'clock last night. There were three that chased me into town, and they got him up out of bed to find out
whether I'd stopped there. I hadn't, luckily for me. If I had he'd have showed them the way to my room, and
he'd have had a dead boarder this morning. Keep right on shedding tears, you old cut throat! I was sitting on
the courthouse porch, last night, and I heard every word that passed between you and the Catrockers!"
"I've been suspicioning here was where they got their information right along," the sheriff commented, and
slipped the handcuffs on the landlord. Investigation proved that Jeff Hall and his friends had suddenly
decided that they had no business with the bank that day, and had mounted and galloped out of town when
the first shot was fired. Which simplified matters a bit for Bud.
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 85
Page No 88
In Jimmy Lawton's kitchen he received his money, and when the prisoners were locked up he saved himself
some trouble with the sheriff by hunting him up and explaining just why he had taken the Collier boy into
custody.
"You know yourself he's just a kid, and if you send him over the road he's a criminal for life. I believe I can
make a decent man of him. I want to try, anyway. So you just leave me this deputy's badge, and make my
commission regular and permanent, and I'll keep an eye on him. Give me a paper so I can get a requisition
and bring him back to stand trial, any time he breaks out. I'll be responsible for him, sheriff."
"And who in blazes are you?" the sheriff inquired, with a grin to remove the sting of suspicion. "Name
sounded familiar, too!"
"Bud Birnie of the Tomahawk, down near Laramie; Telegraph Laramie if you like and find out about me.
"Good Lord! I know the Tomahawk like a book!" cried the sheriff. "And you're Bob Birnie's boy! Say! D'you
remember dragging into camp on the summit one time when you was about twelve years oldbeen hidin'
out from Injuns about three days? Well, say! I'm the feller that packed you into the tent, and fed yuh when
yuh come to. Remember the time I rode down and stayed over night at yore place, the time Bill Nye come
down from his prospect hole up in the Snowies, bringin' word the Injuns was up again?" The sheriff grabbed
Bud's hand and held it, shaking it up and down now and then to emphasize his words.
"Folks called you Buddy, then. I remember yuh, helpin' your mother cook 'n' wash dishes for us fellers. I
kinda felt like I had a claim on yuh, Buddy.
"Say, Bill Nye, he's famous now. Writin' books full of jokes, and all that. He always was a comical cuss.
Don't you remember how the bunch of us laughed at him when he drifted in about dark, him and four
burrosthat one he called Boomerang, that he named his paper after in Laramie? I've told lots of times what
he said when he come stoopin' into the kitchenhow Colorou had sent him word that he'd give Bill just four
sleeps to get outa there. An, 'Hell!' says Bill. 'I didn't need any sleeps!' An' we all turned to and cooked a hull
beef yore dad had butchered that dayand Bill loaded up with the first chunks we had ready, and pulled his
freight. He sure didn't need any sleeps"
"Yes, you bet I remember. Jesse Cummings is your name. I sure ought to remember you, for you and your
partner saved my life, I expect. I thought I'd seen you before, when you made me deputy. How about the kid?
Can I have him? Lew Morris, the man that kept him on the wrong side of the law, is dead, I heard the doctor
say. Jimmy got him when he pulled his gun."
"Why, yesif the town don't git onto me turnin' him loose, I guess you can have the kid for all I care. He
didn't take any part in the holdup, did he Buddy?"
"He was over by the customers' desk when Lew started, to hold up the cashier."
"Well I got enough prisoners so I guess he won't be missed. But you look out how yuh git him outa town.
Better wait til kinda late tonight. I sure would like to see him git a show. Them two Collier kids never did
have a square deal, far as I've heard.
But be careful, youngster. I want another term off this county if I can get it. Don't go get me in bad."
"I won't," Bud promised and hurried back to Mrs. Hanson's house.
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 86
Page No 89
That estimable lady was patting butter in a wooden bowl when Bud went in. She turned and brushed a wisp
of gray hair from her face with her fore arm and shshed him into silent stepping, motioning toward an inner
room. Bud tiptoed and looked, saw Ed Collier fast asleep, swaddled in a blanket, and grinned his approval.
He made sure that the sleep was genuine, also that the blanket swaddling was efficient. Moreover, he
discovered that Mrs. Hanson had very prudently attached a thin wire to the foot of the blanket cocoon, had
passed the wire through a knot hole in a cupboard set into the partition, and to a sheep bell which she no
doubt expected to ring upon provocationsuch as a prisoner struggling to release his feet from a gray
blanket fastened with many large safety pins.
"He went right to sleep, the minute I'd fed him and tied him snug," Mrs. Hanson murmured. "He was a sulky
divvle and wouldn't give a decent answer to me till he had his stomach filled. From the way he waded into the
ham and eggs, I guess a square meal and him has been strangers for a long time."
Sleep and Ed Collier must have been strangers also, for Bud attended the inquest of Lew Morris, visited
afterwards with Sheriff Cummings, who was full of reminiscence and wanted to remind Bud of everything
that had ever happened within his knowledge during the time when they had been neighbors with no more
than forty miles or so between them. The sheriff offered Bud a horse and saddle, which he promised to
deliver to the widow's corral after the citizens of Crater had gone to bed. And while he did not say that it
would be Ed's horse, Bud guessed shrewdly that it would. After that, Bud carefully slit the lining of his boots
tucked money and checks into the opening he had made, and did a very neat repair job.
All that while Ed Collier slept. When Bud returned for his supper Ed had evidently just awakened and was
lying on his back biting his lip while he eyed the wire that ran from his feet to the parting of a pair of calico
curtains. He did not see Bud, who was watching him through a crack in the door at the head of the bed. Ed
was plainly puzzled at the wire and a bit resentful. He lifted his feet until the wire was well slackened, held
them poised for a minute and deliberately brought them down hard on the floor.
The result was all that he could possibly have expected. Somewhere was a vicious clang, the rattle of a tin
pan and the approaching outcry of a woman. Bud retreated to the kitchen to view the devastation and
discovered that a sheep bell not too clean had been dislodged from a nail and dragged through one pan of
milk into another, where it was rolling on its edge, stirring the cream that had risen. As Mrs. Hanson rushed
in from the back yard, Bud returned to the angry captive's side.
"I've got him safe," he soothed Mrs. Hanson and her shotgun. "He just had a nightmare. Perhaps that
breakfast you fed him was too hearty. I'll look after him now, Mrs. Hanson. We won't be bothering you long,
anyway."
Mrs. Hanson was talking to herself when she went to her milk pans, and Bud released Eddie Collier, guessing
how humiliating it must be to be a young fellow pinned into a blanket with safety pins, and knowing from
certain experiences of his own that humiliation is quite as apt to breed trouble as any other emotion.
Eddie sat up on the edge of the bed and stared at Bud. His eyes were like Marian's in shape and color, but
their expression was suspicion, defiance, and watchfulness blended into one compelling stare that spelled
Fear. Or so Bud read it, having trapped animals of various grades ever since he had caught the
"HAWNTOAD", and seen that look many, many times in the eyes of his catch.
"How'd you like to take a trip with meas a kind of a partner?" Bud began carelessly, pulling a splinter off
the homemade bed for which Mrs. Hanson would not thank himand beginning to whittle it to a sharp point
aimlessly, as men have a way of doing when their minds are at work upon a problem which requiresmuch
constructive thinking.
CowCountry
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG 87
Page No 90
"Pardner in what?" Eddie countered sullenly.
"Pardner in what I am planning to do to make money. I can make money, you knowand stay on friendly
terms with the sheriff, too. That's better than your bunch has been able to do. I don't mind telling youit's
stale news, I guessthat I cleaned up close to twelve thousand dollars in less than a month, off a working
capital of three thoroughbred horses and about sixty dollars cash. And I'll add the knowledge that I was
playing against men that would slip a cold deck if they played solitaire, they were so crooked. And if that
doesn't recommend me sufficiently, I'll say I'm a deputy sheriff of Crater County, and Jesse Cummings
knows my past. I want to hire you to go with me and make some money, and I'll pay you forty a month and
five per cent bonus on my profits at the end of two years. The first year may not show any profits, but the
second year will. How does it sound to you?"
He had been rolling a cigarette, and now he offered the "makings" to Ed, who accepted them mechanically,
his eyes still staring hard at Bud. He glanced toward the door and the one little window where wild cucumber
vines were thickly matted, and Bud interpreted his glance.
"Lew and another Catrockerthe one that tried to rope me down in the Sinksare dead, and three more are
in jail. Business won't be very brisk with the Catrock gang for a while."
"If you're trying to bribe me into squealing on the rest, you're a damn fool," said Eddie harshly. "I ain't the
squealing kind. You can lead me over to jail first. I'd rather take my chances with the others." He was
breathing hard when he finished.
"Rather than work for me?" Bud sliced off the sharp point which he had so carefully whittled, and began to
sharpen a new one. Eddie watched him fascinatedly.
"Rather than squeal on the bunch. There's no other reason in God's world why you'd make me an offer like
that. I ain't a fool quite, if my head does run up to a peak."
Bud chewed his lip, whittled, and finally threw the splinter away. When he turned toward Eddie his eyes were
shiny.
"Kid, you're breaking your sister's heart, following this trail. I'd like to see you give her a chance to speak
your name without blinking back tears. I'd like to see her smile all the way from her dimples to her eyes when
she thinks of you. That's why I made the offerthat and because I think you'd earn your wages."
Eddie looked at him, looked away, staring vacantly at the wall. His eyelashes were blinking very fast, his lip
began to tremble. "YouII never wanted toI ain't worth saving oh, hell! I never had a chance
before" He dropped sidewise on the bed, buried his face in his arms and sobbed hoarsely, like the boy he
was.
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES
MARIAN
"You'll have to show me the trail, pardner," said Bud when they were making their way cautiously out of
town by way of the tin can suburbs. "I could figure out the direction all right, and make it by morning; but
seeing you grew up here, I'll let you pilot."
"You'll have to tell me where you want to go, first," said Eddie with a good deal of sullenness still in his
voice.
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 88
Page No 91
"Little Lost." Without intending to do so, Bud put a good deal of meaning in his voice.
Eddie did not say anything, but veered to the right, climbing higher on the slope than Bud would have gone.
"We can take the high trail," he volunteered when they stopped to rest the horses. "It takes up over the
summit and down Burroback Valley. It's longer, but the stage road edges along the Sinks andit might be
rough going, after we get down a piece."
"How about the sidehill trail, through Catrock Peak?"
Eddie turned sharply. In the starlight Bud was watching him, wondering what he was thinking.
"How'd you get next to any sidehill trail?" Eddie asked after a minute. "You been over it?"
"I surely have. And I expect to go again, tonigh! A young fellow about your size is going to act a pilot, and
get me to Little Lost as quick as possibe. It'll be daylight at that."
"If you got another day coming, it better be before daylight we get there," Eddie retorted glumly. H hesitated,
turned his horse and led the way down the slope, angling down away from the welltravelled trail over the
summit of Gold Gap.
That hesitation told Bud, without words, how tenuous was his hold upon Eddie. He possessed sufficient
imagination to know that his own carefully discipline past, sheltered from actual contact with evil, had given
him little enough by which to measure the soul of a youth like Eddie Collier.
How long Eddie had supped and slept with thieves and murderers, Bud could only guess. From the little that
Marian had told him, Eddie's father had been one of the gang. At least, she had plainly stated that he and Lew
had been partnersthough Collier might have been ranching innocently enough, and ignorant of Lew's real
nature.
At all events, Eddie was a lad well schooled in inequity such as the wilderness fosters in sturdy fashion. Wide
spaces give room for great virtues and great wickedness. Bud felt that he was betting large odds on an
unknown quantity. He was placing himself literally in the hands of an acknowledged Catrocker, because of
the clean gaze of a pair of eyes, the fine curve of the mouth.
For a long time they rode without speech. Eddie in the lead, Bud following, alert to every little movement in
the sage, every little sound of the night. That was what we rather naively call "second nature", habit born of
Bud's growing years amongst dangers which every pioneer family knows. Alert he was, yet deeply dreaming;
a tenuous dream too sweet to come true, he told himself; a dream which he never dared to dream until the
cool stars, and the little night wind began to whisper to him that Marian was free from the brute that had
owned her. He scarcely dared think of it yet. Shyly he remembered how he had held her hand to give her
courage while they rode in darkness; her poor workroughened little hand, that had been old when he took it
first, and had warmed in his clasp. He remembered how he had pressed her hands together when they
partedwhy, surely it was longer ago than last night!and had kissed them reverently as he would kiss the
fingers of a queen.
"Hell's too good for Lew Morris," he blurted unexpectedly, the thought of Marian's bruised cheek coming like
a blow.
"Want to go and tell him so? If you don't yuh better shut up," Eddie whispered fierce warning. "You needn't
think all the Catrockers are dead or in jail. They's a few left and they'd kill yuh quicker'n they'd take a drink."
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 89
Page No 92
Bud, embarrassed at the emotion behind his statement, rather than ashamed of the remark itself, made no
reply.
Much as Eddie desired silence, he himself pulled up and spoke again when Bud had ridden close.
"I guess you come through the Gap," he whispered. "They's a shorter way than thatSis don't know it. It's
one the bunch uses a lotif they catch usI can save my hide by makin' out I led you into a trap. You'll get
yours, anyway. How much sand you got?"
Bud leaned and spat into the darkness. "Not much. Maybe enough to get through this scary shortcut of
yours."
"You tell the truth when you say scary. It's so darn crazy to go down Catrock Canyon maybe they won't think
we'd tackle it. And if they catch us, I'll say I led yuh inand thensay, I'm kinda bettin' on your luck. The
way you cleaned up on them horses, maybe luck'll stay with you. And I'll help all I can, honest."
"Fine." Bud reached over and closed his fingers around Eddie's thin, boyish arm. "You didn't tell me yet why
the other trail isn't good enough."
"I heard a sound in the Gap tunnel, that's why. You maybe didn't know what it was. I know them echoes to a
fareye well. Somebody's therelikely posted waiting." He was motionless for a space, listening.
"Get offeasy. Take off your spurs." Eddie was down, whispering eagerly to Bud. "There's a draft of air from
the blowholes that comes this way. Sound comes outa there a lot easier than it goes in. Sis and I found that
out. Lead your horseif they jump us, give him a lick with the quirt and hide in the brush."
Like Indians the two made their way down a rambling slope not far from where Marian had guided Bud.
Tonight, however, Eddie led the way to the right instead of the left, which seemed to Bud a direction that
would bring them down Oldman creek, that dry river bed, and finally, perhaps, to the race track.
Eddie never did explain just how he made his way through a maze of watercut pillars and heaps of
sandstone so bewildering that Bud afterward swore that in spite of the fact that he was leading Sunfish, he
frequently found himself at that patient animal's tail, where they were doubled around some freakish pillar.
Frequently Eddie stopped and peered past his horse to make sure that Bud had not lost the trail. And finally,
because he was no doubt worried over that possibility, he knotted his rope to his saddle horn, brought back a
length that reached a full pace behind the tail of the horse, and placed the end in Bud's hand.
"If yuh lose me you're a goner," he whispered. "So hang onto that, no matter what comes. And don't yuh
speak to me. This is hell's corral and we're walking the top trail right now." He made sure that Bud had the
loop in his hand, then slipped back past his horse and went on, walking more quickly.
Bud admitted afterwards that he was perfectly willing to be led like a tame squirrel around the top of "hell's
corral", whatever that was. All that Bud saw was an intricate assembly of those terrific pillars, whose height
he did not know, since he had no time to glance up and estimate the distance. There was no method, no
channel worn through in anything that could be called a line. Whatever primeval torrent had honeycombed
the ledge had left it so before ever its waters had formed a straight passage through. How Eddie knew the way
he could only conjecture, remembering how he himself had ridden devious trails down on the Tomahawk
range when he was a boy. It rather hurt his pride to realize that never had he seen anything approaching this
madman's trail.
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 90
Page No 93
Without warning they plunged into darkness again. Darkness so black that Bud knew they had entered
another of those mysterious, subterranean passages which had created such names as abounded in the
country: the "Sinks", "Little Lost", and Sunk River itself which disappeared mysteriously. He was beginning
to wonder with a grim kind of humor if he himself was not about to follow the example of the rivers and
disappear, when the soft padding of their footfalls blurred under the whistling of wind. Fine particles of sand
stung him, a blast full against him halted him for a second. But the rope pulled steadily and he went on,
halfdragged into starlight again.
They were in a canyon; deep, sombre in its night shadows, its width made known to him by the strip of
starlight overhead. Directly before them, not more than a hundred yards, a light shone through a window.
The rope slackened in his hands, and Eddie slipped back to him shivering a little as Bud discovered when he
laid a hand on his arm.
"I guess I better tie yuhbut it won't be so yuh can't shoot. Get on, and let me tie your feet into the stirrups.
II guess maybe we can get past, all rightI'll tryI want to go and take that job you said you'd give me!"
"What's the matter, son? Is that where the Catrockers hang out?" Bud swung into the saddle. "I trust you, kid.
You're her brother."
"II want to live like Sis wants me to. But I've got to tie yuh, Mr. Birnie, and that looks But they'd
kyou don't know how they kill traitors. I saw one" He leaned against Bud's leg, one hand reaching up to
the saddle horn and gripping it in a passing frenzy." If you say so," he whispered rapidly, "we'll sneak up and
shoot 'em through the window before they get a chance"
Bud reached out his hand and patted Eddie on the shoulder." That job of yours don't call for any killing we
can avoid," he said. "Go ahead and tie me. No use of wasting lead on two men when one will do. It's all right.
I trust you, pardner."
Eddie's shoulders stiffened. He stood up, looked toward the light and gripped Bud's hand. "I thought they'd be
asleep what was home," he said. "We got to ride past the cabin to get out through another waterwash. But
you take your coat and tie your horse's feet, and I'll tie mine. Ican't tie you, Mr. Birnie. We'll chance it
together."
Bud did not say anything at all, for which Eddie seemed grateful. They muffled eight hoofs, rode across the
canyon's bottom and passed the cabin so closely that the light of a smoky lantern on a table was plainly
visible to Bud, as was the shaggy profile of a man who sat with his arms folded, glowering over a pipe. He
heard nothing. Bud halted Sunfish and looked again to make sure, while Eddie beckoned frantically. They
went on undisturbedthe Catrockers kept no dogs.
They passed a couple of corrals, rode over springy sod where Bud dimly discerned hay stubble. Eddie let
down a set of bars, replaced them carefully, and they crossed another meadow. It struck Bud that the
Catrockers were fairly well entrenched in their canyon, with plenty of horse feed at least.
They followed a twisting trail along the canyon's wall, rode into another pit of darkness, came out into a
sandy stretch that seemed hazily familiar to Bud. They crossed this, dove into the bushes following a dim
trail, and in ten minutes Eddie's horse backed suddenly against Sunfish's nose. Bud stood in his stirrups, reins
held firmly in his left hand, and in his right his sixshooter with the hammer lifted, ready to snap down.
A tall figure stepped away from the peaked rocks and paused at Bud's side.
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 91
Page No 94
"I been waiting for Marian," he said bluntly. "You know anything about her?"
"She turned back last night after she had shown me the way." Bud's throat went dry. "Did they miss her?" He
leaned aggressively.
"Not till breakfast time, they didn't. I was waiting here, most all nightexcept right after you folks left. She
wasn't missed, and I never flagged herand she ain't showed up yet!"
Bud sat there stunned, trying to think what might have happened. Those dark passages through the
mountainsthe ledge" Ed, you know that trail she took me over? She was coming back that way. She
could get lost"
"No she couldn'tnot Sis. If her horse didn't act the fool what horse was it she rode?" Ed turned to Jerry
as if he would know.
"Boise," Bud spoke quickly, as though seconds were precious. "She said he knew the way."
"He sure ought to," Eddie replied emphatically. "Boise belongs to Sis, by rights. The mare got killed and Dad
gave him to Sis when he was a suckin' colt, and Sis raised him on cow's milk and broke him herself. She rode
him all over. Lew took and sold him to Dave, and gambled the money, and Sis never signed no bill of sale.
They couldn't make her. Sis has got spunk, once you stir her up. She'll tackle anything. She's always claimed
Boise is hers. Boise knows the Gap like a book. Sis couldn't get off the trail if she rode him."
"Something happened, then," Bud muttered stubbornly. "Four men came through behind us, and we waited
out in the dark to let them pass. Then she sent me down to the creekbottom, and she turned back. If they got
her" He turned Sunfish in the narrow brush trail. "She's hurt, or they got herI'm going back!" he said
grimly.
"Hell! you can't do any good alone," Eddie protested, coming after him. "We'll go look for her, Mr. Birnie,
but we've got to have something so we can see. If. Jerry could dig up a couple of lanterns"
"You wait. I'm coming along," Jerry called guardedly. "I'll bring lanterns."
To Bud that time of waiting was torment. He had faced danger and tragedy since he could toddle, and fear
had never overridden the titillating sense of adventure. But then the danger had been for himself. Now terror
conjured pictures whose horror set him trembling. Twentyfour hours and more had passed since he had
kissed Marian's hand and let her go to what? The inky blackness of those tunnelled caverns in the Gap
confronted his mind like a nightmare. He could not speak of ithe dared not think of it, and yet he must.
Jerry came on horseback, with three unlighted lanterns held in a cluster by their wire handles. Eddie
immediately urged his horse into the brushy edge of the trail so that he might pass Bud and take the lead.
"You sure made quick time," he remarked approvingly to Jerry.
"I raided Dave's cache of whiskey or I'd have been here quicker," Jerry explained. "We might need some."
Bud gritted his teeth. "Ride, why don't yuh?" he urged Eddie harshly. "What the hell ails that horse of yours ?
You got him hobbled?"
Eddie glanced back over his bobbing shoulder as his horse trotted along the blind trail through the brush.
"This here ain't no race track," he expostulated. "We'll make it quicker without no broken legs."
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 92
Page No 95
There was justice in his protest and Bud said nothing. But Sunfish's head bumped the tail of Eddie's horse
many times during that ride. Once in the Gap, with a lighted lantern in his rein hand and his sixshooter in
the otherbecause it was ticklish riding, in there with lights revealing them to anyone who might be coming
throughhe was content to go slowly, peering this way and that as he rode.
Once Eddie halted and turned to speak to them. "I know Boise wouldn't leave the trail. If Sis had to duck off
and hide from somebody, he'd come back to the trail. Loose, he'd do that. Sis and I used to explore around in
here just for fun, and kept it for our secret till Lew found out. She always rode Boise. I'm dead sure he'd bring
her out all right."
"She hasn't come outyet. Go on," said Bud, and Eddie rode forward obediently.
Three hours it took them to search the various passages where Eddie thought it possible that Marian had
turned aside. Bud saw that the trail through was safe as any such trail could be, and he wondered at the nerve
and initiative of the girl and the boy who had explored the place and found where certain queer twists and
turns would lead. Afterwards he learned that Marian was twelve and Eddie ten when first they had hidden
there from Indians, and they had been five years in finding where every passage led. Also, in daytime the
place was not so fearsome, since sunlight slanted down into many a passageway through the blowholes high
above.
"She ain't here. I knew she wasn't," Eddie announced when the final tunnel let them into the graying light of
dawn beyond the Peak.
"In that case" Bud glanced from him to Jerry, who was blowing out his lantern.
Jerry let down the globe carefully, at the same time glancing soberly at Bud. "The kid knows better than we
do what would happen if Lew met up with her and Boise."
Eddie shook his head miserably, his eyes fixed helpessly upon Bud. "Lew never, Mr. Birnie. I was with him
every minute from dark tilltill the cashier ,shot him. We come up the way I took you through the canyon.
Lew never knew she was gone any more than I did."
Jerry bit his lip. "Kid, what if the gang run acrost her, KNOWING Lew was dead?" he grated. "And her on
Boise? The word's out that Bud stole Boise. Dave and the boys rode out to round him upand they ain't
done it, so they're still ridingwe'll hope. Kid, you know damn well your gang would doublecross Dave in
a minute, now Lew's killed. If they got hold of the horse, do yuh think they'd turn him over to Dave?"
"No, you bet your life they wouldn't!" Eddie retorted.
"And what about HER?" Bud cut in with ominous calm. "She's your sister, kid. Would you be worried if you
knew they had HER and the horse?"
Eddie gulped and looked away. "They wouldn't hurt her unless they knew't Lew was dead," he said. "And
them that went to Crater was killed or jailed, so" He hesitated. "It looked to me like Anse was setting up
waiting for the bunch to get back from Crater. Hehe's always jumpy when they go off and stay, and it'd be
just like him to set there and wait till daylight. It looks to me, Mr. Birnie, like him andand the rest don't
know yet that the Crater job was a fizzle. They wouldn't think of such a thing as taking Sis, or Boise either,
unless they knew Lew was dead."
"Are you sure of that?" Bud had him in a grip that widened the boy's eyes with something approaching fear.
CowCountry
CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN 93
Page No 96
"Yes sir, Mr. Birnie, I'm sure. What didn't go to Crater stayed in campor was gone on some other trip. No,
I'm sure!" He jerked away with sudden indignation at Bud's disbelief. "Say! Do you think I'm bad enough to
let my sister get into trouble with the Catrockers? I know they never got her. More'n likely it's Dave."
"Dave went up Burroback Valley," Jerry stated flatly. "Him and the boys wasn't on this side the ridge. They
had it sized up that Bud might go from Crater straight across into Black Rim, and they rode up to catch him
as he comes back across." Jerry grinned a little. They wanted that money you peeled off the crowd Sunday,
Bud. They was willing you should get to Crater and cash them checks before they overhauled yuh and strung
yuh up."
"You don't suppose they'd hurt Marian if they found her with the horse? She might have followed along to
Crater"
"She never," Eddie contradicted. And Jerry declared in the same breath, "She'd be too much afraid of Lew.
No, if they found her with the horse they'd take him away from her and send her back on another one to do
the kitchen work," he conjectured with some contempt. "If they found YOU without the horsewellmen
have been hung on suspicion, Bud. Money's something everybody wants, and there ain't a man in the valley
but what has figured your winnings down to the last twobit piece. It's just a runnin' match now to see what
bunch gets to yuh first."
"Oh, the money! I'd give the whole of it to anyone that would tell me Marian 's safe," Bud cried unguardedly
in his misery. Whereat Jerry and Ed looked at each other queerly.
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!"
The three sat irresolutely on their horses at the tunnel's end of the Gap, staring out over the valley of the
Redwater and at the mountains beyond. Bud's face was haggard and the lines of his mouth were hard. It was
so vast a country in which to look for one little woman who had not gone back to see Jerry's signal!
"I'll bet yuh Sis cleared out," Eddie blurted, looking at Bud eagerly, as if he had been searching for some
comforting word. "Sis has got lots of sand. She used to call me a 'fraid cat all the time when I didn't want to
go where she did. I'll bet she just took Boise and run off with him. She would, if she made up her mindand
I guess she'd had about as much as she could stand, cookin' at Little Lost"
Bud lifted his head and looked at Eddie like a man newly awakened. "I gave her money to take home for me,
to my mother, down Laramie way. I begged her to go if she was liable to be in trouble over leaving the ranch.
But she said she wouldn't gonot unless she was missed. She knew I'd come back to the ranch. I just piled
her hands full of bills in the dark and told her to use them if she had to"
"She might have done it," Jerry hazarded hopefully. "Maybe she did sneak in some other way and get her
things. She'd have to take some clothes along. Women folks always have to pack. By gosh, she could hide
Boise out somewhere and"
For a young man in danger of being lynched by his boss for horse stealing and waylaid and robbed by a gang
notorious in the country, Bud's appetite for risk seemed insatiable that morning. For he added the extreme
possibility of breaking his neck by reckless riding in the next hour.
He swung Sunfish about and jabbed him with the spurs, ducking into the gloom of the Gap as if the two who
rode behind were assassins on his trail. Once he spoke, and that was to Sunfish. His tone was savage.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 94
Page No 97
"Damn your lazy hide, you've been through here twice and you've got daylight to helpnow pick up your
feet and travel!"
Sunfish travelled; and the pace he set sent even Jerry gasping now and then when he came to the worst
places, with the sound of galloping hoofs in the distance before him, and Eddie coming along behind and
lifting his voice warningly now and then. Even the Catrockers had held the Gap in respect, and had ridden its
devious trail cautiously. But caution was a meaningless word to Bud just then while a small flame of hope
burned steadily before him.
The last turn, where on the first trip Sunfish lost Boise and balked for a minute, he made so fast that Sunfish
left a patch of yellowish hair on a pointed rock and came into the open snorting fire of wrath. He went over
the rough ground like a bouncing antelope, simply because he was too mad to care how many legs he broke.
At the peak of rocks he showed an inclination to stop, and Bud, who had been thinking and planning while he
hoped, pulled him to a stand and waited for the others to come up. They could not go nearer the corrals
without incurring the danger of being overheard, and that must not happen.
"You damn fool," gritted Jerry when he came up with Bud. "If I'd knowed you wanted to commit suicide I'd a
caved your head in with a rock and saved myself the craziest ride I ever took in m' life!"
"Oh, shut up!" Bud snapped impatiently. "We're here, aren't we? Now listen to me, boys. You catch up my
horsesJerry, are you coming along with me? You may as well. I'm a deputy sheriff, and if anybody stops
you for whatever you've done, I'll show a warrant for your arrest. And by thunder," he declared with a faint
grin, "I'll serve it if I have to to keep you with me. I don't know what you've done, and I don't care. I want
you. So catch up my horsesand Jerry, you can pack my warbag and roll your bed and mine, if I'm too
busy while I'm here."
"You're liable to be busy, all right," Jerry interpolated grimly.
"Well, they won't bother you. Ed, you better get the horses. Take Sunfish, here, and graze him somewhere
outa sight. We'll keep going, and we might have to start suddenly."
"How about Sis? I thought"
"I'm going to turn Little Lost upside down to find her, if she's here. If she isn't, I'm kinda hoping she went
down to mother. She said there was no other place where she could go. And she'd feel that she had to deliver
the money, perhaps because I must have given her a couple of thousand dollars. It was quite a roll, mostly
in fifties and hundreds, and I'm short that much. I'm just gambling that the size of made her feel she must go."
"That'd be Sis all over, Mr. Birnie." Eddie glanced around him uneasily. The sun was shining level in his
eyes, and sunlight to Eddie had long meant danger. "I guess we better hurry, then. I'll get the horses down
outa sight, and come back here afoot and wait."
"Do that, kid," said Bud, slipping wearily off Sunfish. He gave the reins into Eddie's hand, motioned Jerry
with his head to follow, and hurried down the winding path to the corrals. The cool brilliance of the morning,
the cheerful warbling of little, wild canaries in the bushes as he passed, for once failed to thrill him with joy
of life. He was wondering whether to go straight to the house and search it if necessary to make sure that she
had not been there, or whether Indian cunning would serve him best. His whole being ached for direct action;
his heart trembled with fear lest he should jeopardize Marian's safety by his impetuous haste to help her.
Pop, coming from the stable just as Bud was crossing the corral, settled the question for him. Pop peered at
him sharply, put a hand to the small of his back and came stepping briskly toward him, his jaw working like a
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 95
Page No 98
sheep eating hay.
"Afoot, air ye?" he exclaimed curiously. "Whatfer idea yuh got in yore head now, young feller? Comin'
back here afoot when ye rid two fast horses? Needn't be afraid of ole Pop not unless yuh lie to 'im and try
to git somethin' fur nothin'. Made off with Lew's wife, too, didn't ye? Oh, there ain't much gits past ole Pop,
even if he ain't the man he used to be. I seen yuh lookin' at her when yuh oughta been eatin'. I seen yuh! An'
her watchin' you when she thought nobuddy'd ketch her at it! Sho! Shucks a'mighty! You been playin' hell all
around, now, ain't ye? Needn't lieI know what my own eyes tells me!"
"You know a lot, then, that I wish I knew. I've been in Crater all the time, Pop. Did you know Lew was
mixed up in a bank robbery yesterday, and the cashier of the bank shot him? The rest of the gang is dead or in
jail. The sheriff did some good work there for a few minutes."
Pop pinched in his lips and stared at Bud unwinkingly for a minute. "Don't lie to me," he warned petulantly.
"Went to Crater, did ye? Cashed them checks, I expect."
Bud pulled his mouth into a rueful grin. "Yes, Pop, I cashed the checks, all rightand here's what's left of
the money. I guess," he went on while he pulled out a small roll of bills and licked his finger preparatory to
counting them, "I might better have stuck to running my horses. Poker's sure a fright. The way it can eat into
a man's pocket"
"Went and lost all that money on poker, did ye?" Pop's voice was shrill. "After me tellin' yuh how to git
itand showin' yuh how yuh could beat Boise" the old man's rage choked him. He thrust his face close to
Bud's and glared venomously.
"Yes, and just to show you I appreciate it, I'm going to give you what's left after I've counted off enough to
see me through to Spokane. I feel sick, Pop. I want change of air. And as for riding two fast horses to
Crater" he paused while he counted slowly, Pop licking his lips avidly as he watched,"why I don't know
what you mean. I only ride one horse at a time, Pop, when I'm sober. And I was sober till I hit Crater."
He stopped counting when he reached fifty dollars and gave the rest to Pop, who thumbed the bank notes in a
frenzy of greed until he saw that he had two hundred dollars in his possession. The glee which he tried to
hide, the crafty suspicion that this was not all of it the returning conviction that Bud was actually almost
penniless, and the cunning assumption of senility, was pictured on his face. Pop's poor, miserly soul was for a
minute shamelessly revealed. Distraught though he was, Bud stared and shuddered a little at the spectacle.
I always said 't you're a good, honest, wellmeaning boy," Pop cackled, slyly putting the money out of sight
while he patted Bud on the shoulder. "Dave he thought mebby you took and stole Boiseand if I was you,
Bud, I'd git to Spokane quick as I could and not let Dave ketch ye. Dave's out now lookin' for ye. If he
suspicioned you'd have the gall to come right back to Little Lost, I expect mebby he'd string yuh up, young
feller. Dave's got a nasty temperhe has so!"
"There's something else, Pop, that I don't like very well to be accused of. You say Mrs. Morris is gone. I don't
know a thing about that, or about the horse being gone. I've been in Crater. I'd just got my money out of the
bank when it was held up, and Lew was shot."
Pop teetered and gummed his tobacco and grinned foxily. "Shucks! I don't care nothin' about Lew's wife
goin', ner I don't care nothin' much about the horse. They ain't no funral uh mine, Bud. Dave an' Lew, let 'em
look after their own belongin's."
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 96
Page No 99
"They'll have to, far as I'm concerned," said Bud. "What would I want of a horse I can beat any time I want to
run mine? Dave must think I'm scared to ride fast, since Sunday! And Pop, I've got troubles enough without
having a woman on my hands. Are you sure Marian's gone?"
"SURE?" Pop snorted. "Honey, she's had to do the cookin' for me an' Jerryand if I ain't sure"
Bud did not wait to hear him out. There was Honey, whom he would very much like to avoid meeting; so the
sooner he made certain of Marian's deliberate flight the better, since Honey was not an early riser. He went to
the house and entered by way of the kitchen, feeling perfectly sure all the while that Pop was watching him.
The disorder there was sufficiently convincing that Marian was gone, so he tiptoed across the room to a
door through which he had never seen any one pass save Lew and Marian.
It was her bedroom, meagrely furnished, but in perfect order. On the goodsbox dresser with a wavyglassed
mirror above it, her hair brush, comb and a few cheap toilet necessities lay, with the comb across a nail file as
if she had put it down hurriedly before going out to serve supper to the men. Marian, then, had not stolen
home to pack things for the journey, as Jerry had declared a woman would do. Bud sent a lingering glance
around the room and closed the door. Hope was still with him, but it was darkened now with doubts.
In the kitchen again he hesitated, wanting his guitar and mandolin and yet aware of the foolishness of
burdening himself with them now. Food was a different matter, however. Dave owed him for more than three
weeks of hard work in the hayfield, so Bud collected from the pantry as much as he could carry, and left the
house like a burglar.
Pop was fiddling with the mower that stood in front of the machine shed, plainly waiting for whatever night
transpire. And since the bunkhouse door was in plain view and not so far away as Bud wished it, he went
boldly over to the old man, carrying his plunder on his shoulder.
"Dave owes me for work, Pop, so I took what grub I needed," he explained with elaborate candor. "I'll show
you what I've got, so you'll know I'm not taking anything that I've no right to." He set down the sack, opened
it and looked up into what appeared to be the largestmuzzled sixshooter he had ever seen in his life. Sheer
astonishment held him there gaping, half stooped over the sack.
"No ye don't, young feller!" Pop snarled vindictively. "Yuh think I'd let a horse thief git off 'n this ranch
whilst I'm able to pull a trigger? You fork ner that money you got on ye, first thing yuh do! it's mine by
rightsI told yuh I'd help ye to win money off 'n the valley crowd, and I done it. An' what does you do?
Never pay a mite of attention to me after I'd give ye all the inside workin's of the gamenever offer to give
me my shareno, by Christmas, you go steal a horse of my son's and hide him out somewheres, and go lose
mighty near all I helped yuh win, playin' poker! Think I'm goin' to stand for that? Think two hundred dollars
is goin' to even things up when I helped ye to win a fortune? Hand over that fifty you got on yuh!
Very meekly, his face blank, Bud reached into his pocket and got the money. Without a word he pulled two
or three dollars in silver from his trousers pockets and added that to the lot. "Now what?" he wanted to know.
"Now You'll wait till Dave gits here to hang yuh fer horse stealing!" shrilled Pop. "Jerry! Oh, Jerry! Where
be yuh? I got 'im, by ChristmasI got the horse thiefcaught him carryin good grub right outa the house!"
"Look out, Jerry!" called Bud, glancing quickly toward the bunkhouse.
Now, Pop had without doubt been a man difficult to trick in his youth, but he was old, and he was excited,
tickled over his easy triumph. He turned to see what was wrong with Jerry.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 97
Page No 100
"Look out, Pop, you old fool, You'll bust a bloodvessel if you don't quiet down," Bud censured mockingly,
wresting the gun from the clawing, struggling old man in his arms. He was surprised at the strength and
agility of Pop, and though he was forcing him backward step by step into the machine shed, and knew that he
was master of the situation, he had his hands full.
"Wildcats is nothing to Pop when he gets riled," Jerry grinned, coming up on the run. I kinda expected
something like this. What yuh want done with him, Bud?"
"Gag him so he can't holler his head off, and then take him alongwhen I've got my money back, Bud
panted. "Pop, you're about as appreciative as a buck Injun."
"Going to be hard to pack him so he'll ride," Jerry observed quizzically when Pop, bound and gagged, lay
glaring at them behind the bunkhouse. "He don't quite balance your two grips, Bud. And we do need hat
grub."
"You bring the grubI'll take Pop" Bud stopped in the act of lifting the old man and listened. Honey's
voice was calling Pop, with embellishments such Bud would never have believed a part of Honey's
vocabulary. From her speech, she was coming after him, and Pop's jaws worked frantically behind Bud's
handkerchief.
Jerry tilted his head toward the luggage he had made a second trip for, picked up Pop, clamped his hand over
the mouth that was trying to betray them, and slipped away through the brush glancing once over his shoulder
to make sure that Bud was following him.
They reached the safe screen of branches and stopped there for a minute, listening to Honey's vituperations
and her threats of what she would do to Pop if he did not come up and start a fire.
She stopped, and hoofbeats sounded from the main road. Dave and his men were coming.
In his heart Bud thanked Little Lost for that hidden path through the bushes. He heard Dave asking Honey
what was the matter with her, heard the unwomanly reply of the girl, heard her curse Pop for his neglect of
the kitchen stove at that hour of the morning. Heard, too, her questioning of Dave. Had they found Bud, or
Marian?
"If you got 'em together, and didn't string 'em both up to the nearest tree"
Bud bit his lip and went on, his face aflame with rage at the brutishness of a girl he had half respected.
"Honey!" he whispered contemptuously. "What a name for that little beast!"
At the rocks Eddie was waiting with Stopper, upon whom they hurriedly packed the beds and Bud's luggage.
They spoke in whispers when they spoke at all, and to insure the horse's remaining quiet Eddie had tied a
cotton rope snugly around its muzzle.
"I'll take Pop," Bud whispered, but Jerry shook his head and once more shouldered the old fellow as he would
carry a bag of grain. So they slipped back down the trail, took a turn which Bud did not know, and presently
Bud found that Jerry was keeping straight on. Bud made an Indian sign on the chance that Jerry would
understand it, and with his free hand Jerry replied. He was taking Pop somewhere. They were to wait for him
when they had reached the horses. So they separated for a space.
"This is sure a great country for hideouts, Mr. Birnie," Eddie ventured when they had put half a mile between
themselves and Little Lost, and had come upon Smoky, Sunfish and Eddie's horse feeding quietly in a tiny,
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 98
Page No 101
springwatered basin half surrounded with rocks. "If you know the country you can keep dodgin' sheriffs all
your lifeif you just have grub enough to last."
"Looks to me as if there aren't many wasted opportunities here," Bud answered with some irony. "Is there an
honest man in the whole country, Ed? I'd just like to know."
Eddie hesitated, his eyes anxiously trying to read Bud's meaning and his mood. "Not right around the Sinks, I
guess," he replied truthfully. "Up at Crater there are some, and over to Jumpoff. But I guess this valley would
be called pretty tough, all right. It's so full of caves and queer places it kinda attracts the ones that want to
hide out." Then he grinned. "It's lucky for you it's like that, Mr. Birnie, or I don't see how you'd get away.
Now I can show you how to get clear away from here without getting caught. But I guess we ought to have
breakfast first. I'm pretty hungry. Ain't you? I can build a fire against that crack in the ledge over there, and
the smoke will go away back underneath so it won't show. There's a blowhole somewhere that draws smoke
like a chimney."
Jerry came after a little, sniffing bacon. He threw himself down beside the fire and drew a long breath. "That
old skunk's heavier than what you might think," he observed whimsically. "I packed him down into one of
them sink holes and untied his feet and left him to scramble out best way he can. It'll take him longer'n it took
me. Having the use of your hands helps quite a lot. And the use of your mouth to cuss a little. But he'll make
it in an hour or twoI'm afraid." He looked at Bud, a halfshamed tenderness in his eyes." It sure was hard
to leave him like I did. It was like walking on your toes past a rattler curled up asleep somewhere, afraid you
might spoil his nap. Only Pop wasn't asleep." He sat up and reached his hand for a cup of coffee which Eddie
was offering. "Anyway, I had the fun of telling the old devil what I thought about him," he added, and blew
away the steam and took another satisfying nip.
"He'll put them on our trail, I suppose," said Bud, biting into a ragged piece of bread with a halfburned slice
of hot bacon on it.
"When he gets to the ranch he will. His poison fangs was sure loaded when I left. He said he wanted to cut
your heart out for robbing him, and so forth, ad swearum. We'd best not leave any trail."
"We ain't going to," Eddie assured him eagerly. "I'm glad being with the Catrockers is going to do some
good, Mr. Birnie. It'll help you git away, and that'll help find Sis. I guess she hit down where you live, maybe.
How far can your horse travel todayif he has to?"
Bud looked across to where Sunfish, having rolled in a wet spot near the spring and muddied himself to his
satisfaction, was greedily at work upon a patch of grass. "If he has to, till he drops in his tracks. And that
won't be for many a mile, kid. He's thoroughbred; a thoroughbred never knows when to quit."
"Well, there ain't any speedy trail ahead of us today," Eddie vouchsafed cheeringly. "There's halfa mile
maybe where we can gallop, and the rest is a case of picking your footing."
"Let's begin picking it, then," said Bud, and got up, reaching for his bridle.
By devious ways it was that Eddie led them out of that sinister country surrounding the Sinks. In the
beginning Bud and Jerry exchanged glances, and looked at their guns, believing that it would be through
Catrock Canyon they would have to ride. Eddie, riding soberly in the lead, had yet a certain youthful sense of
his importance. "They'll never think of following yuh this way, unless old Pop Truman gits back in time to
tell 'em I'm travelling with yuh," he observed once when they had penetrated beyond the neighborhood of
caves and blowholes and were riding safely down a canyon that offered few chances of their being observed
save from the front, which did not concern them.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!" 99
Page No 102
"I guess you don't know old Pop is about the ringeader of the Catrockers. Er he was, till he began to git kinda
childish about hoarding money, and then Dave stepped in. And Mr. Birnie, I guess you'd have been dead
when you first came there, if it hadn't been that Dave and Pop wanted to give you a chance to get a lot of
money off of Jeff's bunch. Lew was telling how you kept cleaning up, and he said right along that they was
taking too much risk having you around. Lew said he bet you was a detective. Are you, Mr. Birnie?"
Bud was riding with his shoulders sagged forward, his thoughts with Marianwherever she was. He had
been convinced that she was not at Little Lost, that she had started for Laramie. But now that he was away
from that evil spot his doubts returned. What if she were still in the neighborhood what if they found her?
Memory of Honey's vindictiveness made him shiver, Honey was the kind of woman who would kill.
"I am, from now on, kid," he said despondently. "We're going to ride till we find your sister. And if those
hellhounds got her"
"They didn't, from the way Honey talked," Jerry comforted. "We'll find her at Laramie, don't you ever think
we won't!"
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END
At the last camp, just north of the Platte, Bud's two black sheep balked. Bud himself, worn by sleepless nights
and long hours in the saddle, turned furiously when Jerry announced that he guessed he and Ed wouldn't go
any farther.
"Well, damn you both for ungrateful hounds!" grated Bud, hurt to the quick. "I hope you don't think I brought
you this far to help hold me in the saddle; I made it north alone, without any mishap. I think I could have
come back all right. But if you want to quit here, all right. You can hightail it back to your outlaws"
"Well, if you go 'n put it that way!" Jerry expostulated, lifting both hands high in the air in a vain attempt to
pull the situation toward the humorous. "You're a depity sheriff, and you got the drop." He grinned, saw that
Bud's eyes were still hard and his mouth unyielding, and lowered his hands, looking crestfallen as a kicked
pup that had tried to be friendly.
"You can see for yourself we ain't fit to go 'n meet your mother and your father like we waslike we'd went
straight," Eddie put in explanatorily. "You've been raised good, and say, it makes a man want to BE good
to see how a feller don't have to be no preacher to live right. But it don't seem square to let you take us right
home with you, just because you're so darned kind you'd do it and never think a thing about it. We ain't
ungratefulI know I ain't. Butbut"
"The kid's said it, Bud," Jerry came to the rescue. "We come along because it was a ticklish trip you had
ahead. And I've knowed as good riders as you are, that could stand a little holding in the saddle when some
freak had tried to shoot 'em out of it. But you're close to home now and you don't need us no more, and so we
ain't going to horn in on the prodigal calf's milkbucket. Marian, She's likely there"
"If Sis ain't with your folks we'll hunt her up," Eddie interrupted eagerly. "Sis is your kindsheshe's good
enough for yuh, Bud, and I hope shellwell if she's got any sense she willwell, if it comes to the
narrying point, Iwell, darn it, I'd like to see Sis git as good a man as you are!" Eddie, having bluntered that
far, went headlong as if he were afraid to stop. "Sis is educated, and she's an awful good singer and a fine
girl, only I'm her brother. But I'm going to live honest from now on, Bud, and I hope you won't hold off on
account of me. I ain't going to have sis feel like crying when she thinks about me! Youyousaid
something that hurt like a knife, Bud, when you told me that, up in Crater. And she wasn't to blame for
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 100
Page No 103
marryn' Lewand she done that outa goodness, the kind you showed to Jerry and me. And we don't want to
go spoilin' everything by letting your folks see what you're bringin' home with yuh! And it might hurt Sis
with your folks, if they found out that I'm"
Bud had been standing by his horse, looking from one to the other, listening, watching their faces, measuring
the full depth of their manhood. "Say! you remind me of a story the folks tell on me," he said, his eyes
shining, while his voice strove to make light of it all. "Once, when I was a kid in pinkaprons, I got lost from
the trailherd my folks were bringing up from Texas. It was comin' dark, and they had the whole outfit out
hunting me, and everybody scared to death. When they were all about crazy, they claim I came walking up to
the campfire dragging a dead snake by the tail, and carrying a horn toad in my shirt, and claiming they were
mine because I 'ketched 'em.' I'm not branding that yarn with any moralbut figure it out for yourself, boys."
The two looked at each other and grinned. "I ain't dead yet," Eddie made sheepish comment. "Mebbe you
kinda look on me as being a horn toad, Bud."
"When you bear in mind that my folks raised that kid, You'll realize that it takes a good deal to stampede
mother." Bud swung into the saddle to avoid subjecting his emotions to the cramped, inadequate limitations
of speech. "Let's go, boys. She's a long trail to take the kinks out of before supper time."
They stood still, making no move to follow. Bud reined Smoky around so that he faced them, reached
laboriously into that mysterious pocket of a cowpuncher's trousers which is always held closed by the belt of
his chaps, and which invariably holds in its depths the things he wants in a hurry. They watched him
curiously, resolutely refusing to interpret his bit of autobiography, wondering perhaps why he did not go.
"Here she is." Bud had disinterred the deputy sheriff's badge, and began to polish it by the primitive but
effectual method of spitting on it and then rubbing vigorously on his sleeve. "You're outside of Crater
County, but by thunder you're both guilty of resisting an officer, and county lines don't count!" He had pinned
the badge at random on his coat while he was speaking, and now, before the two realized what he was about,
he had his sixshooter out and aimed straight at them.
Bud had never lived in fear of the law. Instantly was sorry when he saw the involuntary stiffening of their
muscles, the quick wordless suspicion and defiance that sent their eyes in shifty glances to right and left
before their hands lifted a little. Trust him, love him they might, there was that latent fear of capture driven
deep into their souls; so deep that even he had not erased it.
Bud sawand so he laughed.
"I've got to show my folks that I've made a gathering," he said. "You can't quit, boys. And I'm going to take
you to the end of the trail, now you've started." He eyed them, saw that they were still stubborn, and drew in
his breath sharply, manfully meeting the question in their minds.
"We've left more at the Sinks than the gnashing of teeth," he said whimsically. "A couple of bad names, for
instance. You're two bully good friends of mine, anddamn it, Marian will want to see both of you fellows,
if she's there. If she isn'twe'll maybe have a big circle to ride, finding her. I'll need you, no matter what's
ahead." He looked from one to the other, gave a snort and added impatiently, "Aw, fork your horses and don't
stand there looking like a couple of damn fools!"
Whereupon Jerry shook his head dissentingly, grinned and gave Eddie so emphatic an impulse toward his
horse that the kid went sprawling.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 101
Page No 104
"Guess We're up against it, all rightbut I do wish yo 'd lose that badge!" Jerry surrendered, and flipped the
bridle reins over the neck of his horse. "Horn toad is right, the way you're scabbling around amongst them
rocks," he called lightheartedly to the kid. "Ever see a purtier sunrise? I never!"
I don't know what they thought of the sunset. Gorgeous it was, with many soft colors blended into unnamable
tints and translucencies, and the songs of birds in the thickets as they passed. Smoky, Sunfish and Stopper
walked briskly, ears perked forward, heads up, eyes eager to catch the familiar landmarks that meant home.
Bud's head was up, also, his eyes went here and there, resting with a careless affection on those same
landmarks which spelled home. He would have let Smoky's reins have a bit more slack and would have led
his little convoy to the corrals at a gallop, had not hope begun to tremble and shrink from meeting certainty
face to face. Had you asked him then, I think Bud would have owned himself a coward. Until he had speech
with homefolk he would merely be hoping that Marian was there; but until he had speech with them he need
not hear that they knew nothing of her. Bud like, however, he tried to cover his trepidation with a joke.
"We'll sneak up on. 'em," he said to Ed and Jerry when the roofs of house and stables came into view.
Here's where I grew up, boys. And in a minute or two more you'll see the greatest little mother on earthand
the finest dad," he added, swallowing the last of his Scotch stubbornness.
"And Sis, I hope," Eddie said wistfully. "I sure hope she's here."
Neither Jerry nor Bud answered him at all. Smoky threw up his head suddenly and gave a shrill whinny, and
a horse at the corrals answered sonorously.
"Say! That sounds to me like Boise!" Eddie exclaimed, standing up in his stirrups to look.
Bud turned pale, then flushed hotly. "Don't holler!" he muttered, and held Smoky back a little. For just one
reason a young man's heart pounds as Bud's heart pounded then. Jerry looked at him, took a deep breath and
bit his lip thoughtfully. It may be that Jerry's heartbeats were not quite normal just then, but no one would
ever know.
They rode slowly to a point near the corner of the table, and there Bud halted the two with his lifted hand.
Bud was trembling a littlebut he was smiling, too. Eddie was frankly grinning, Jerry's face was the face of
a good pokerplayer it told nothing.
In a group with their backs to them stood three: Marian, Bud's mother and his father. Bob Birnie held Boise
by the bridle, and the two women were stroking the brown nose of the horse that moved uneasily, with little
impatient head tossings.
"He doesn't behave like a horse that has made the long trip he has made," Bud's mother observed admiringly.
"You must be a wonderful little horsewoman, my dear, as well as a wonderful little woman in every other
way. Buddy should never have sent you on such a tripjust to bring home money, like a bank messenger!
But I'm glad that he did! And I do wish you would consent to staysuch an afternoon with music I haven't
had since Buddy left us. You could stay with me and train for the concert work you intend doing. I'm only an
old ranch woman in a slat sunbonnetbut I taught my Buddyand have you heard him?"
"An old woman in a slat sunbonnetoh, how can you? Why, you're the most wonderful woman in the whole
world." Marian's voice was almost tearful in its protest. "YesI have heardyour Buddy."
"'T is the strangest way to go about selling a horse that I ever saw," Bob Birnie put in dryly, smoothing his
beard while he looked at them. "We'd be glad to have you stay, lass. But you've asked me to place a price on
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 102
Page No 105
the horse, and I should like to ask ye a question or two. How fast did ye say he could run?"
Marian laid an arm around the shoulders of the old lady in a slat sunbonnet and patted her arm while she
answered.
"Well, he beat everything in the country, so they refused to race against him, until Bud came with his horses,"
she replied. "It took Sunfish to outrun him. He 's terribly fast, Mr. Birnie. Ireally, I think he could beat the
world's recordif Bud rode him!"
Just here you should picture Ed and Jerry with their hands over their mouths, and Bud wanting to hide his
face with his hat.
Bob Birnie's beard behaved oddly for a minute, while he leaned and stroked Boise's flat forelegs, that told of
speed. "Weell," he hesitated, softheartedness battling with the horsebuyer's keenness, "since Bud is na ere
to ride him, he'll make a good horse for the roundup. I'll give ye "more battling"a hundred and fifty
dollars for him, if ye care to sell"
"Here, wait a minute before you sell to that old skinflint!" Bud shouted exuberantly, dismounting with a rush.
The rush, I may say, carried him to the little old lady in the slat sunbonnet, and to that other little lady who
was staring at him with wide, bright yes. Bud's arms went around his mother. Perhaps by accident he
gathered in Marian alsothey were standing very close, and his arms were very longand he was slow to
discover his mistake.
"I'll give you two hundred for Boise, and I'll throw in one brother, and one longlegged, goodfornothing
cowpuncher"
"Meaning yourself, Buddy?" came teasingly from he slat sunbonnet, whose occupant had not been told just
everything. "I'll be surprised if she'll have you, with that dirty face and no shave for a week and more. But if
she does, you're luckier than you deserve, for riding up on us like this! We've heard all about you,
Buddythough you were wise to send this lassie to gild your faults and make a hero of you!"
Now, you want to know how Marian managed to live through that. I will say that she discovered how
tenaciously a young man's arms may cling when he thinks he is embracing merely his mother; but she freed
herself and ran to Eddie, fairly pulled him off his horse, and talked very fast and incoherently to him and
Jerry, asking question after question without waiting for a reply to any of them. All this, I suppose, in the
hope that they would not hear, or, hearing, would not understand what that terrible, wonderful little woman
was saying so innocently.
But you cannot faze youth. Eddie had important news for Sis, and he felt that now was the time to tell it
before Marian blushed any redder, so he pulled her face up to his, put his lips so close to her ear that his
breath tickled, and whisperedwithout any preface whatever that she could marry Bud any time now,
because she was a widow.
"Here! SomebodyBudquick! Sis has fainted! Doggone it, I only told her Lew's dead and she can marry
youshucks! I thought she'd be glad!"
Down on the Staked Plains, on an evening much like the evening when Bud came home with his "stake" and
his hopes and two black sheep who were becoming white as most of us, a campfire began to crackle and
wave smoke ribbons this way and that before it burned steadily under the supper pots of a certain hungry,
happy group which you know.
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 103
Page No 106
"It's somewhere about here that I got lost from camp when I was a kid," Bud observed, tilting back his hat
and lifting a knee to snap a dry stick over it. "Mother'd know, I bet. I kinda wish we'd brought her and dad
along with us. That's about eighteen years ago they trailed a herd northand here we are, taking our
trailherd north on the same trail! I kinda wish now I'd picked up a bunch of yearling heifers along with our
twoyearolds. We could have brought another hundred head just as well as not. They sure drive nice.
Mother would have enjoyed this trip."
"You think so, do you?" Marian gave him a superior little smile along with the coffeeboiler. "If you'd heard
her talk about that trip north when there weren't any men around listening, you'd change your mind. Bud
Birnie, you are the SIMPLEST creature! You think, because a woman doesn't make a fuss over things, she
doesn't mind. Your mother told me that it was a perfect nightmare. She taught you music just in the hope that
you'd go back to civilization and live there where there are some modern improvements, and she could visit
you! And here you areall rapped up in a bunch of young stock, dirty as pig and your whiskersow! Bud!
Stop that immediatly, or I'll go put my face in a cactus just for relief!"
"Maybe you're dissatisfied yourself with my bunch of cattle. Maybe you didn't go in raptures over our aim
and make more plans in a day than four men could carry out in a year. Maybe you wish your husband was a
man that was content to pound piano keys all his life and let his hair grow long instead of his whiskers. If you
hate this, why didn't you say so?"
"I was speaking," said Marian as dignifiedly as was possible, "of your mother. She was raised in civilization,
and she has simply made the best of pioneering all her married life. I was born and raised in cowcountry and
I love it. As I said before, you are the SIMPLEST creature! Would you really bring a father and mother a
honeymoon trailespecially when the bride didn't want them, and they would much rather stay home?"
"Hey!" cried Eddie disgustedly, coming up from a shallow creek with a bucket of water and a few dry sticks.
"The coffee's upset and putting the fire out. Gee whiz! Can't you folks quit lovemakin' and tend to business
long enough to cook a meal?"
CowCountry
CHAPTER TWENTYONE: TRAILS END 104
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Cow-Country, page = 4
3. B. M. Bower, page = 4
4. CHAPTER ONE: AN AMBITIOUS MAN-CHILD WAS BUDDY, page = 4
5. CHAPTER TWO: THE TRAIL HERD, page = 9
6. CHAPTER THREE: SOME INDIAN LORE, page = 14
7. CHAPTER FOUR: BUDDY GIVES WARNING, page = 15
8. CHAPTER FIVE: BUDDY RUNS TRUE TO TYPE, page = 19
9. CHAPTER SIX: THE YOUNG EAGLE MUST FLY, page = 24
10. CHAPTER SEVEN: BUD FLIPS A COIN WITH FATE, page = 28
11. CHAPTER EIGHT: THE MULESHOE, page = 33
12. CHAPTER NINE: LITTLE LOST, page = 38
13. CHAPTER TEN: BUD MEETS THE WOMAN, page = 44
14. CHAPTER ELEVEN: GUILE AGAINST THE WILY, page = 48
15. CHAPTER TWELVE: SPORT O' KINGS, page = 54
16. CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE SINKS, page = 60
17. CHAPTER FOURTEEN: EVEN MUSHROOMS HELP, page = 65
18. CHAPTER FIFTEEN: WHY BUD MISSED A DANCE, page = 69
19. CHAPTER SIXTEEN: WHILE THE GOING'S GOOD, page = 76
20. CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: GUARDIAN ANGELS ARE RIDING POINT, page = 82
21. CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: THE CATROCK GANG, page = 85
22. CHAPTER NINETEEN: BUD RIDES THROUGH CATROCK AND LOSES MARIAN, page = 91
23. CHAPTER TWENTY: "PICK YOUR FOOTING!", page = 97
24. CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: TRAILS END, page = 103